conqueror_n time_n beside_o many_o other_o act_n that_o clear_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o explain_v and_o limit_v this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subject_a religion_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v only_o a_o coercive_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o abolish_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cause_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v full_o open_v in_o many_o dispute_n it_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v in_o several_a book_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o england_n fisher_n only_o except_v be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o preferment_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v fisher_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v cranmer_z propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n he_o will_v choose_v and_o stokes_o with_o five_o on_o his_o side_n shall_v confer_v on_o that_o point_n and_o examine_v he_o authority_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o stokes_o write_v to_o he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n but_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o motion_n the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a the_o rest_n it_o seem_v be_v unwilling_a to_o concur_v in_o make_v this_o change_n though_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v every_o sunday_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o england_n before_o this_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o the_o exaction_n of_o that_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o now_o they_o go_v a_o strain_n high_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o act_n then_o in_o agitation_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n away_o the_o pope_n power_n take_v away_o the_o commons_o begin_v the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 14_o who_o pass_v it_o on_o the_o 20_o without_o any_o dissent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ground_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n and_o that_o as_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o licenses_fw-la or_o dispensation_n as_o be_v former_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a grant_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o they_o appoint_v that_o thereafter_o all_o commerce_n with_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o confirm_v all_o the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o give_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o examine_v and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n this_o act_n subject_v the_o monastery_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v both_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n root_v out_o and_o to_o find_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o act_n succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n another_o past_a in_o both_o house_n in_o six_o day_n time_n without_o any_o opposition_n settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o declare_v all_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unlawful_a all_o that_o have_v marry_v within_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o their_o issue_n illegitimated_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o the_o prefent_a queen_n or_o in_o default_n of_o that_o to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a heir_n for_o ever_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o it_o or_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o the_o oath_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o his_o present_a marriage_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o content_n in_o it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o execute_v they_o at_o this_o time_n heretic_n a_o act_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n one_o fillip_v complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n so_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n put_v in_o against_o he_o but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n vote_v that_o none_o of_o their_o house_n ought_v to_o appear_v or_o answer_v to_o any_o complaint_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o the_o commons_o let_v this_o particular_a case_n fall_v and_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o bishop_n may_v commit_v man_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v general_o define_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n therefore_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o heresy_n but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n make_v by_o two_o witness_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v against_o thing_n that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n canon_n bail_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o do_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v first_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n and_o give_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n the_o convocation_n send_v in_o a_o submission_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clergy_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o promise_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n never_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n they_o also_o desire_v that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o receive_a canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o may_v be_v a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o 32_o the_o one_o half_a out_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o
the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o study_v to_o infuse_v in_o they_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v now_o join_v himself_o to_o heretic_n that_o both_o the_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n favour_v they_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o dispute_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o change_n will_v be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o only_o reject_v those_o opinion_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n see_v themselves_o leave_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n their_o bull_n can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o the_o trade_n of_o new_a saint_n or_o indulgence_n be_v near_o a_o end_n they_o have_v also_o some_o intimation_n that_o cromwell_n be_v form_v a_o project_n for_o suppress_v they_o so_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o imbroil_v the_o king_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o this_o do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v war_n on_o the_o king_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n abroad_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v in_o england_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n temper_n that_o be_v natural_o imperious_a and_o boisterous_a that_o he_o become_v too_o apt_a to_o commit_v act_n of_o the_o high_a severity_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n into_o trouble_n upon_o the_o slight_a ground_n and_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v increase_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o make_v he_o fancy_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o measure_n he_o set_v they_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v 25_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n none_o have_v suffer_v for_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_z stafford_z duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o former_a be_v execute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_n the_o latter_a fall_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n malice_n he_o have_v also_o be_v inveigle_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n instance_n of_o severity_n return_v more_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_v the_o king_n of_o any_o jealousy_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v about_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_v cromwell_n vicar_n general_n and_o visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o he_o he_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o give_v commission_n subaltern_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v in_o value_n above_o 200_o l._n be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o court_n this_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n so_o the_o vicegerent_n be_v what_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v pain_n be_v take_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o supreamacy_n at_o oxford_n a_o public_a determination_n be_v make_v to_o which_o every_o member_n assent_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o franciscan_n at_o richmond_n make_v some_o more_o opposition_n they_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n have_v sign_v that_o proposition_n st._n francis_n make_v his_o rule_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v metropolitan_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o england_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o add_v since_o yet_o they_o continue_v positive_a in_o their_o refusal_n to_o sign_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n propose_v a_o general_a visitation_n propose_v though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o hate_v this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o people_n be_v also_o startle_v at_o it_o so_o one_o dr._n leighton_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n propose_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v some_o good_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o other_o think_v this_o be_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n and_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o religious_a order_n too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o cranmer_z led_z the_o way_n to_o this_o by_o a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n he_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o october_n the_o general_n visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v it_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a precinct_n instruction_n be_v give_v they_o direct_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o as_o whether_o the_o house_n have_v the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o their_o foundation_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o appoint_a hour_n what_o exemption_n they_o have_v what_o be_v their_o statute_n how_o their_o head_n be_v choose_v and_o how_o their_o vow_n be_v observe_v whether_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o order_n how_o the_o master_n and_o other_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n how_o their_o land_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v manage_v what_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o novice_n what_o benefice_n be_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nunnery_n be_v keep_v whether_o the_o nun_n go_v abroad_o or_o if_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o they_o how_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o what_o priest_n they_o have_v for_o their_o confessor_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v they_o some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o rule_n or_o oath_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o their_o statute_n tend_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o have_v choice_a dish_n but_o plain_a table_n for_o hospitality_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shoul_n be_v read_v at_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v daily_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n and_o maintain_v some_o of_o every_o house_n at_o the_o university_n the_o abbot_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o monk_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o revenue_n and_o against_o admit_v any_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age._n the_o visitor_n be_v empower_v to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o visitor_n general_n what_o the_o ancient_a
5_o day_n after_o the_o time_n prefix_v shall_v expire_v leave_v only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o baptise_v child_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n he_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v assist_v he_o he_o absolve_v all_o other_o prince_n from_o their_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o obte_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n with_o due_a solemnity_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n this_o be_v first_o give_v out_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535_o but_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v go_v to_o extremity_n no_o long_o so_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o hope_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o fulmination_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v real_o lodge_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o passion_n but_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o all_o the_o deliberation_n they_o ever_o admit_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o a_o precedent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o design_n to_o inflame_v they_o against_o king_n henry_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o age_n of_o croissade_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v one_o undertake_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o meritorious_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o turk_n but_o now_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o king_n get_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o england_n to_o sign_v a_o declaration_n against_o all_o churchman_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o that_o all_o that_o assume_v such_o power_n be_v subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o sign_n another_o paper_n declare_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o several_a end_n and_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n make_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o 2_o archbishop_n 11_o bishop_n and_o 20_o divine_n assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o former_a be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o rank_n but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o lecture_n acolyte_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o these_o be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a and_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v degree_n of_o probation_n through_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a function_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o several_a of_o they_o that_o these_o institution_n become_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o or_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n for_o layman_n to_o possess_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v different_a ordination_n and_o different_a function_n belong_v to_o these_o office_n though_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v to_o include_v the_o inferior_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n seem_v on_o different_a ground_n to_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o schoolman_n to_o magnify_v transubstantiation_n extol_v the_o office_n by_o which_o that_o be_v perform_v so_o high_a and_o the_o canonist_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n depress_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o seem_v only_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n these_o two_o office_n be_v think_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v at_o trent_n that_o the_o establish_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fatall_a blow_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o common_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o before_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n write_v more_o careless_o in_o the_o explanation_n they_o make_v of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o early_o observe_v this_o year_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v finish_v injunction_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n the_o translation_n be_v send_v over_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o workman_n in_o england_n be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o go_v about_o it_o bonner_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o francis_n for_o print_v it_o but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o many_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o burn_v so_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v undertake_v and_o now_o finish_v by_o grafton_n cromwell_n procure_v a_o general_n warrant_v from_o the_o king_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o read_v it_o for_o which_o cranmer_n write_v his_o thanks_o to_o cromwell_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o reformation_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o all_o without_o a_o cloud_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cromwell_n give_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o set_v up_o bibles_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o to_o read_v they_o he_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
sermon_n only_o as_o set_v discourse_n which_o they_o will_v censure_v or_o commend_v as_o they_o think_v they_o see_v cause_n but_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o to_o all_o these_o sad_a consideration_n we_o add_v the_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o be_v so_o avowed_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o fashion_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o reproach_n the_o oppression_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o many_o other_o immorality_n among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o these_o abomination_n receive_v the_o high_a aggravation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o so_o signal_o as_o to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o iniquity_n many_o have_v arrive_v at_o a_o new_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n by_o defy_v heaven_n itself_o with_o their_o avow_a blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o atheistical_a tenet_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o do_v bold_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o where_o they_o dare_v vent_v it_o alas_o where_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o they_o reject_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n with_o open_a and_o impudent_a scorn_n and_o be_v absolute_o insensible_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o in_o that_o morality_n which_o they_o for_o decency_n sake_n magnify_v so_o much_o none_o be_v more_o bare-faced_o and_o gross_o faulty_a this_o be_v a_o direct_a attempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o visit_v for_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o disguise_n their_o flagitious_a life_n with_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v perhaps_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o though_o not_o so_o scandalous_a till_o the_o mask_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o true_o be_v when_o we_o be_v all_o so_o guilty_a and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o alarm_v by_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o threaten_v such_o terrible_a and_o last_a storm_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v general_o strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o cry_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a soul_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a awakening_n from_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o unheard_a of_o calamity_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o offence_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a turn_n to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o so_o many_o be_v right_o sensible_a of_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n allow_v do_v some_o way_n balance_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o implore_v god_n favour_n as_o other_o be_v in_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v not_o only_a mourning_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o many_o such_o may_v dissipate_v that_o dismal_a cloud_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v root_n among_o we_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o this_o holy_a religion_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v plant_v among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o render_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o so_o many_o happy_a concur_v providence_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o indulgent_a care_n advance_v die_v degree_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o few_o thing_n atttain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o union_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n in_o king_n hen._n the_o 8_o pag._n 1_o empson_n and_o dudley_n disgrace_v pag._n 2_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a pag._n 3_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o war_n ibid._n he_o be_v court_v both_o by_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 4_o francis_n the_o one_a be_v take_v prisoner_n pag._n 5_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n pag._n 7_o scotland_n in_o disorder_n ibid._n faction_n in_o the_o english_a council_n pag._n 8_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v rise_v ibid._n and_o greatness_n pag._n 9_o charles_n brandon_n be_v advancement_n pag._n 10_o the_o king_n be_v well_o with_o his_o parliament_n pag._n 11_o the_o king_n education_n pag._n 12_o his_o learning_n and_o vanity_n pag._n 13_o the_o way_n of_o promote_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o contest_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n pag._n 14_o hunn_n imprison_v murder_v and_o his_o body_n burn_v pag._n 16_o the_o king_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n pag._n 20_o car._n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n pag._n 21_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n pag._n 22_o wolsey_n suppress_v many_o pag._n 23_o the_o progress_n of_o wikliff_n doctrine_n ibid._n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 24_o law_n make_v against_o heretic_n pag._n 25_o warham_n persecute_v the_o lollard_n pag._n 27_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n be_v doctrine_n pag._n 29_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 30_o the_o king_n marriage_n pag._n 32_o match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n pag._n 33_o the_o king_n have_v scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 34_o 1627._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o divorce_n pag._n 37_o who_o be_v very_o favourable_a pag._n 38_o 1528._o campegio_n send_v as_o legate_n to_o try_v it_o pag._n 40_o he_o come_v into_o engl._n with_o a_o decretal_a bull_n pag._n 42_o campana_n send_v over_o to_o deceive_v the_o king_n pag._n 43_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 44_o 1529._o the_o pope_n sickness_n pag._n 45_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n pag._n 46_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o legate_n pag._n 47_o the_o process_n begin_v in_o england_n pag._n 50_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 51_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o avocation_n pag._n 52_o cranmer_n be_v rise_v and_o wolsey_n be_v disgrace_n pag._n 54_o 1530._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v pag._n 56_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v pag._n 57_o university_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n pag._n 58_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sorbon_n pag._n 60_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n about_o it_o pag._n 61_o the_o english_a nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o pag._n 62_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n pag._n 63_o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 66_o 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premunirc_n pag._n 76_o poison_v make_v treason_n pag._n 78_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n ibid._n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o france_n pag._n 79_o 1532._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 81_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 82_o the_o king_n answer_v pag._n 83_o the_o king_n cite_v to_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n corrupt_v pag._n 84_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n pag._n 87_o more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n pag._n 88_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n meet_v pag._n 89_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n pag._n 90_o 1533._o the_o parliam_fw-la condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 91_o cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 92_o the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n pag._n 93_o cranmer_n give_v sentence_n with_o the_o censure_n s_o of_o it_o pag._n 95_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n upon_o it_o pag._n 98_o queen_n elizabeth_n bear_v pag._n 99_o
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
journey_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v on_o but_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v mind_v the_o king_n be_v concern_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n the_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o king_n have_v before_o declare_v lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n bear_v sept_n 7._o q._n elizabeth_n bear_v do_v now_o the_o same_o for_o she_o though_o since_o a_o son_n may_v put_v she_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n apparent_a but_o only_o the_o heir_n presumptive_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o marseilles_n the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v beside_o 100000_o crown_n many_o principality_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v either_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n the_o pope_n historian_n with_o some_o triumph_n boast_a that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v that_o very_a night_n though_o it_o be_v think_v not_o credible_a that_o p._n arthur_n that_o be_v nine_o month_n old_a than_o the_o new_a duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v consummate_v his_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n the_o poor_a promise_n to_o satisfy_v k._n henry_n than_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a so_o bonner_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o send_v thither_o with_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n make_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n flee_v away_o private_o but_o when_o francis_n come_v back_o to_o paris_n he_o send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n take_v journey_n to_o rome_n be_v sure_o of_o the_o scarlet_a if_o he_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regain_n england_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lose_v what_o these_o assurance_n be_v which_o the_o pope_n give_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o tenstal_v of_o duresm_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n for_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o matter_n seem_v agree_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o his_o order_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o judges_z shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n for_o make_v the_o process_n and_o then_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v of_o this_o and_o of_o a_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n the_o king_n dispatch_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o now_o the_o business_n seem_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o courier_n have_v a_o sea_n and_o the_o alps_o to_o pass_v and_o in_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o observe_v a_o limit_a day_n so_o exact_o this_o make_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n on_o the_o prefix_a day_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v abuse_v the_o pope_n easiness_n so_o they_o press_v he_o vehement_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n move_v only_o for_o a_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n which_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a time_n in_o that_o season_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v six_o day_n and_o since_o he_o have_v patience_n so_o many_o year_n the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v set_v right_o with_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a a_o league_n form_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o will_v have_v break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o design_n to_o imbroil_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v seek_v delay_n and_o concession_n mere_o to_o delude_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o design_n against_o that_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v on_o to_o censure_n and_o the_o angry_a pope_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o news_n that_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o england_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o consistory_n and_o there_o the_o imperialist_n be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n that_o they_o do_v in_o on_o day_n that_o which_o according_a to_o form_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o they_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n declare_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n good_a and_o require_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n sentence_n 23._o march_v but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o censure_n two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n come_v with_o the_o king_n submission_n in_o due_a form_n he_o also_o bring_v earnest_a letter_n from_o francis_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n this_o wrought_v on_o all_o the_o indifferent_a cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n so_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v what_o be_v do_v a_o new_a consistory_n be_v call_v but_o the_o imperialist_n press_v with_o great_a vehemence_n than_o ever_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o recall_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n such_o advantage_n by_o their_o unsteadiness_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n it_o determine_v the_o king_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o have_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n be_v to_o let_v they_o at_o rome_n see_v with_o what_o vigour_n he_o can_v make_v war._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n look_v on_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n throw_v off_o england_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o obedience_n and_o profit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o proceed_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o design_v to_o draw_v great_a consequence_n from_o this_o rupture_n and_o do_v so_o far_o infatuate_a those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o that_o they_o needless_o draw_v it_o on_o themselves_o in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v now_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v build_v power_n the_o argument_n use_v for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n with_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o some_o year_n and_o several_a book_n be_v then_o and_o soon_o after_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o and_o he_o often_o condemn_v
their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
and_o industry_n and_o so_o be_v on_o all_o account_n well_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v now_o call_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n be_v imperious_a temper_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o courage_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v cromwell_n be_v his_o great_a and_o constant_a friend_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o of_o excellent_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o adhere_n to_o his_o master_n wolsey_n after_o his_o fall_n a_o rare_a demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o court_n to_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o or_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o the_o small_a favour_n he_o have_v former_o show_v he_o and_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n treat_v he_o with_o such_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a pen_n which_o strive_v who_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o most_o as_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n much_o other_o oppose_v it_o much_o there_o be_v another_o party_n form_v that_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_z gardiner_z and_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v into_o it_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n such_o advantage_n as_o his_o make_v any_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o he_o if_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o learned_o for_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o nothing_o will_v encourage_v other_o prince_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o keep_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o his_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n these_o thing_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o let_v such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o papal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o good_a success_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n england_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o its_o self_n and_o though_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n general_a council_n be_v easy_o assemble_v yet_o now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o but_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o do_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o though_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v for_o 20_o year_n desire_v a_o ceneral_a council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v indeed_o offer_v one_o at_o mantua_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o illusion_n upon_o that_o the_o kiug_n desire_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n of_o call_v council_n council_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n so_o cranmer_n tonstall_n clark_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o goodrick_n of_o ely_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o they_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v right_o to_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n cranmer_z also_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n at_o that_o time_n cranmer_n head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n use_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o courtier_n at_o rome_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v than_o either_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n which_o be_v receive_v christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o grow_v up_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v archbishop_n set_v over_o province_n yet_o some_o pope_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n and_o other_o if_o faith_n must_v be_v show_v by_o work_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o pope_n of_o late_a show_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o prince_n or_o synod_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v may_v be_v recall_v pope_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a council_n and_o be_v be_v try_v by_o they_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n which_o need_v reformation_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o church_n vicar_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accountable_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n declare_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o pope_n themselves_o the_o power_n of_o council_n have_v also_o bound_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v their_o canon_n of_o any_o force_n till_o prince_n add_v their_o sanction_n to_o they_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o proceed_v moderate_o even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a too_o severe_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o definition_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n some_o of_o they_o have_v contradict_v other_o and_o many_o other_o be_v never_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o council_n by_o which_o only_o all_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n and_o he_o think_v when_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v and_o that_o if_o any_o common_a error_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o even_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o conclusion_n he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o that_o prince_n have_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v never_o recover_v that_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n after_o king_n henry_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n england_n
before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n q._n katherine_n be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_n for_o keep_v the_o title_n queen_n death_n queen_n katherin_n death_n but_o bear_v it_o resolute_o and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o her_o marriage_n be_v good_a she_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o her_o suffering_n beget_v compassion_n in_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n support_v her_o interest_n zealous_o but_o now_o her_o trouble_n end_v with_o her_o life_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o observant_a friar_n for_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o for_o she_o she_o order_v 500_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o woman_n shall_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o give_v 200_o noble_n on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o she_o find_v death_n come_v on_o she_o as_o she_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n so_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o inscription_n my_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n she_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o soul_n she_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o her_o three_o maid_n and_o to_o pay_v her_o servant_n a_o year_n wage_n and_o end_v thus_o my_o eye_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n at_o kimbolt_n on_o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n 33_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o england_n she_z have_v a_o devout_a and_o exemplary_a woman_n she_o use_v to_o work_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v her_o woman_n at_o work_n with_o she_o the_o severity_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v know_v to_o her_o priest_n and_o her_o alms-deed_n join_v to_o the_o trouble_v she_o fall_v in_o beget_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o she_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o king_n complain_v often_o of_o her_o peevishness_n but_o that_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o provocation_n he_o give_v she_o as_o to_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n he_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n and_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v with_o her_o death_n but_o q._n ann_n do_v not_o carry_v this_o so_o decent_o as_o become_v a_o happy_a rival_n in_o february_n a_o parliament_n meet_v suppress_v in_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v after_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n the_o act_n impower_v 32_o to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v but_o no_o time_n be_v limit_v for_o finish_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o session_n be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o monastery_n under_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n the_o report_n the_o visitor_n make_v be_v read_v in_o the_o two_o house_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o great_a easiness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o those_o house_n and_o the_o many_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v they_o so_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a house_n where_o religion_n be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o house_n be_v much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o abuse_n that_o have_v run_v over_o europe_n of_o keep_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o rate_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v they_o the_o exact_v great_a fine_n for_o the_o incumbent_n when_o the_o lease_n be_v renew_v be_v so_o gross_a in_o those_o house_n that_o some_o rate_v but_o at_o 200_o l._n be_v in_o real_a value_n worth_n many_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_n a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n 10_o auditor_n 17_o receiver_n beside_o ofth_a officer_n the_o king_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o make_v new_a foundation_n of_o such_o of_o those_o house_n now_o suppress_v as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v in_o all_o 370_o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n after_o six_o year_n continuance_n be_v now_o dissolve_v a_o convocation_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n design_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bille_n design_v in_o which_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v for_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a which_o have_v be_v promise_v when_o tindal_n translation_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v so_o manifest_o discover_v those_o error_n and_o the_o legend_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o those_o abuse_n be_v read_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o cranmer_n look_v on_o the_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o the_o other_o party_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o say_v all_z the_o extravagant_a opinion_n then_o in_o germanny_n rise_v from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disseminated_a in_o england_n both_o against_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o 19_o hollander_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n the_o former_a year_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o during_o these_o distraction_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o might_n be_v some_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o affirmative_a at_o court_n man_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v if_o the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a after_o that_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o many_o division_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n appear_v more_o eminent_o than_o if_o the_o one_o give_v the_o people_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o interest_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o monk_n have_v in_o england_n to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o deceive_v by_o their_o imposture_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o reason_n join_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o within_o three_o year_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v in_o some_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n not_o only_o for_o a_o league_n in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german_n shall_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o learning_n which_o be_v perhaps_o heighten_v a_o little_a with_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n comply_v with_o he_o gardiner_z be_v then_o his_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o much_o from_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o
new_a opinion_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n prince_n treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n die_v at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o he_o send_v they_o over_o 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a league_n also_o propose_v but_o upon_o the_o turn_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o queen_n ann_n death_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o put_v their_o league_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o treaty_n about_o other_o point_n be_v afterward_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o king_n desire_v melanchthon_n to_o come_v over_o and_o several_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n though_o he_o be_v then_o invite_v both_o to_o france_n and_o england_n the_o german_n send_v over_o some_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n the_o point_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o be_v the_o grant_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o put_v down_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n seem_v express_v the_o have_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o both_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o justify_v much_o the_o three_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o be_v extreme_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n reckon_v that_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o priest_n may_v marry_v concern_v these_o thing_n their_o ambassador_n give_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a memorial_n to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v pen_v by_o tonstall_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n upon_o fox_n death_n bonner_n be_v promote_v to_o hereford_n and_o stokes_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o london_n cromwell_n think_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a second_o to_o cranmer_n in_o his_o design_n of_o reformation_n who_o indeed_o need_v help_v not_o only_o to_o balance_v the_o opposition_n make_v he_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o lessen_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o be_v general_o rather_o clog_v than_o help_v to_o he_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n who_o be_v fly_v at_o many_o thing_n not_o yet_o abolish_v upon_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o too_o many_o novelty_n thus_o be_v cranmer_n interest_n so_o low_a that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o depend_v on_o but_o cromwell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o queen_n now_o in_o the_o king_n bosom_n to_o support_v they_o and_o therefore_o cromwell_n set_v himself_o to_o contrive_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v on_o what_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o that_o match_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o 28_o of_o april_n article_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o twenty_o of_o the_o abbot_n sit_v in_o person_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o some_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v a_o bill_n against_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v cromwell_n cranmer_z the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ely_n bath_n and_o wells_n bangor_n carlisle_n and_o worcester_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v sieve_n to_o four_o yet_o the_o authority_n that_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o turn_v the_o balance_n a_o little_a but_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v eleven_o day_n they_o end_v in_o nothing_o upon_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n propose_v the_o six_o article_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 3._o for_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 4._o for_o private_a mass_n 5._o for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o six_o be_v for_o auricular_a confession_n against_o most_o of_o these_o cranmer_n argue_v several_a day_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o oppose_v the_o first_o both_o because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o lambert_n case_n so_o late_o and_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v then_o for_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o age_n to_o object_n to_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o three_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o nothing_o do_v so_o effectual_o cut_v off_o their_o pretension_n to_o their_o former_a house_n as_o their_o be_v marry_v will_v do_v for_o the_o four_o if_o private_a mass_n be_v useful_a than_o the_o king_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o house_n that_o be_v chief_o found_v for_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o by_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o private_a mass_n be_v invent_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n in_o the_o quick_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o argument_n use_v for_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o next_o book_n for_o auricular_a confession_n lee_n gardiner_n and_o tonstal_n press_v much_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cranmer_n argue_v against_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n the_o king_n come_v often_o to_o the_o house_n in_o person_n and_o dispute_v in_o these_o point_n for_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v against_o cranmer_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o join_v with_o he_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o all_o the_o quotation_n bring_v from_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o in_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v only_o advise_v confession_n but_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o general_a only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v a_o few_o day_n but_o by_o a_o vote_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n two_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o bill_n of_o religion_n cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o and_o lee_n of_o the_o other_o both_o their_o draught_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n correct_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o part_n he_o write_v whole_a period_n a_o new_a that_o which_o lee_n draw_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n opinion_n so_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n cranmer_z argue_v three_o day_n against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o set_v on_o have_v it_o past_a desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o vote_n against_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n that_o oppose_v it_o be_v more_o compliant_a and_o it_o also_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o person_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n there_o and_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n he_o set_v forth_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n
the_o latter_a of_o itself_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o freewill_n to_o it_o and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v consist_v well_o together_o the_o one_o be_v add_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o depress_v either_o of_o they_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v include_v all_o curious_a reason_n about_o predestination_n be_v condemn_v for_o man_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o by_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o the_o end_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n nor_o only_o moral_a good_a work_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a fast_v and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n be_v also_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v they_o end_v with_o a_o account_n of_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o masculine_a style_n fit_a for_o weak_a capacity_n publish_v the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o yet_o strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o practice_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o care_n they_o have_v use_v in_o examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o compile_v this_o book_n the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o have_v order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n for_o receive_v it_o aright_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o inferior_a people_n to_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v rather_o than_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o add_v till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o book_n be_v put_v out_o for_o it_o mention_n the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v on_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o reformer_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v the_o moral_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o open_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o soul_n which_o that_o may_v effect_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o sound_a opinion_n many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v one_o article_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o it_o which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n or_o govern_v its_o member_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v recover_v much_o ground_n that_o seem_v lose_v former_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o will_v alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v safe_a be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o without_o do_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v somewhat_o uneasy_a to_o live_v in_o england_n for_o the_o king_n peevishness_n grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o age._n now_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n fall_v upon_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o committee_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n make_v be_v only_o the_o rasure_n of_o some_o office_n and_o collect_v and_o the_o set_n out_o of_o a_o new_a primer_n with_o the_o vulgar_a devotion_n for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reprint_v the_o missal_n or_o breviaries_n for_o the_o old_a book_n be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o these_o rasure_n be_v such_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o old_a book_n be_v all_o call_v in_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o buy_v new_a one_o which_o be_v considerable_a so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o office_n the_o popish_a party_n study_v now_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o new_a severity_n against_o the_o reformer_n trouble_n barn_n and_o other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o fall_v on_o three_o preacher_n barn_n gerrard_n and_o jerome_n who_o have_v be_v early_o wrought_v on_o by_o luther_n book_n barnes_n have_v during_o wolsey_n greatness_n reflect_v much_o on_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridg_n but_o gardiner_n be_v then_o his_o friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o he_o have_v abjure_v some_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o yet_o upon_o new_a complaint_n he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o germany_n and_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n as_o chaplain_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o he_o go_v back_o again_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n meet_v he_o at_o smalcald_a send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v after_o that_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v with_o the_o german_n and_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o proposition_n for_o anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n appoint_v those_o three_o to_o have_v their_o turn_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n gardiner_n preach_v also_o there_o and_o fall_v on_o justification_n which_o he_o handle_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o barnes_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v direct_o refute_v his_o sermon_n when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n to_o preach_v not_o without_o indecent_a reflection_n on_o his_o person_n this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o great_a insolence_n he_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n so_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o much_o moderation_n and_o ready_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v personal_a though_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o stick_v deep_a in_o he_o in_o conclusion_n they_o confess_v their_o indiscretion_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o renounce_v some_o article_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v their_o sermon_n savour_v as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o just_a law_n some_o other_o nicety_n be_v in_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n but_o the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o abjure_v they_o barn_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o ask_v gardiner_n pardon_n but_o though_o they_o obey_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o justify_v what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v that_o without_o hear_v they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o that_o time_n cromwell_n either_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n when_o the_o parliament_n come_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n no_o particular_a error_n be_v object_v to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v
instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v know_v little_a former_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n run_v after_o these_o teacher_n with_o a_o wonderful_a zeal_n but_o they_o mix_v too_o much_o sharpness_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v judge_v indecent_a in_o they_o to_o do_v though_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n excuse_v those_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v expose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o justify_v the_o treat_v they_o with_o some_o roughness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n they_o or_o their_o friend_n have_v suffer_v by_o their_o mean_n may_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o they_o this_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n and_o many_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n on_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n put_v out_o which_o contain_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o practical_a exhortation_n found_v on_o they_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o begin_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o which_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o delivery_n be_v much_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o volume_n of_o as_o excellent_a sermon_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o any_o age._n play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o that_o time_n in_o they_o mock-representation_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n when_o thing_n sacred_a be_v thus_o laugh_v at_o and_o say_v they_o that_o begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o abuse_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o grave_a sort_n of_o reformer_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o political_a man_n encourage_v it_o and_o think_v nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o abuse_n that_o yet_o remain_v than_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o war_n do_v now_o break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n scotland_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n king_n henry_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n pretend_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n owe_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o cite_v many_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o homage_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o king_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o original_a record_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n that_o the_o homage_n ancient_o make_v by_o their_o king_n be_v only_o for_o land_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n and_o that_o those_o more_o late_o make_v be_v either_o offer_v by_o pretender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a title_n or_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o they_o say_v their_o king_n can_v not_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n with_o 20000_o man_n in_o october_n but_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v some_o small_a town_n and_o waste_v teviotdale_n he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n a_o army_n of_o 15000_o scot_n with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n be_v bring_v together_o they_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o england_n by_o the_o western_a road._n the_o king_n go_v to_o it_o in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n and_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o one_o who_o he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n follow_v he_o continual_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v the_o army_n but_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclare_v than_o call_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a this_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n very_o much_o who_o be_v become_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o march_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o disorder_n 500_o english_a appear_v and_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fore_a party_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v so_o the_o english_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o they_o take_v all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o baggage_n and_o 1000_o prisoner_n of_o who_o 200_o be_v gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n and_o cassilis_n the_o news_n of_o this_o so_o overcharge_v the_o melancholy_a king_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v only_o a_o infant_n daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n cassilis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o receive_v those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v also_o instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scotish_n clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o the_o contribution_n of_o 50000_o crown_n a_o year_n the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o his_o daughter_n make_v the_o english_a council_n lie_v hold_v on_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a conjuncture_n for_o unite_n the_o whole_a island_n in_o one_o therefore_o they_o send_v for_o the_o scotish_n lord_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n this_o the_o scot_n like_v very_o well_o and_o promise_v to_o promote_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o so_o upon_o their_o give_a hostage_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o promise_n faithful_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v call_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v great_a subsidy_n give_v he_o of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n a_o bill_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o fall_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n death_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o raise_v they_o a_o little_a for_o since_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o friend_n cranmer_n motion_n be_v much_o oppose_v and_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v religion_n a_o act_n about_o religion_n though_o in_o most_o point_n thing_n go_v against_o he_o by_o it_o tindall_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v as_o crafty_a and_o false_a and_o also_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o bibles_n of_o another_o translation_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v keep_v only_o all_o preface_n or_o annotation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dash_v or_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v confirm_v no_o book_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o play_n or_o interlude_n none_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o explain_v it_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v for_o public_a speech_n which_o then_o begin_v general_o with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v like_o sermon_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o their_o wife_n or_o merchant_n may_v have_v bibles_n but_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n trades-man_n apprentice_n or_o husbandman_n may_v have_v any_o every_o person_n may_v have_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o
the_o council_n go_v no_o further_o only_o after_o this_o her_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o secret_o that_o she_o give_v no_o public_a scandal_n from_o copthall_n where_o this_o be_v do_v she_o remove_v and_o live_v at_o hunsden_n and_o thither_o ridley_n go_v to_o see_v she_o she_o receive_v he_o very_o civil_o and_o order_v her_o officer_n to_o entertain_v he_o at_o dinner_n but_o when_o he_o beg_v leave_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o she_o at_o first_o blush_v but_o be_v further_o press_v she_o say_v he_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o neither_o she_o nor_o her_o family_n will_v be_v there_o he_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o call_v that_o god_n word_n now_o that_o they_o have_v call_v so_o in_o her_o father_n day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o after_o some_o sharp_a and_o reproachful_a discourse_n she_o dismiss_v he_o wharton_z one_o of_o her_o officer_n as_o he_o conduct_v he_o out_o make_v he_o drink_v a_o little_a but_o he_o reflect_v on_o that_o blame_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v away_o the_o king_n sister_n elizabeth_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n for_o her_o mother_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v she_o to_o dr._n parker_n care_n who_o instruct_v she_o well_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n begin_v now_o to_o form_v great_a design_n of_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o family_n design_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_n the_o king_n be_v alienate_v from_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v embroil_v themselves_o with_o she_o and_o so_o will_v be_v easy_o engage_v against_o she_o the_o pretence_n against_o both_o the_o sister_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o stand_v illegitimated_a by_o two_o sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o let_v the_o crown_n devolve_v on_o bastard_n and_o since_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o eldests_a revenge_n make_v the_o council_n willing_a to_o exclude_v she_o the_o only_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o can_v ground_v that_o must_v take_v place_n against_o the_o second_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o crown_n be_v provide_v to_o they_o both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o late_a king_n will_v yet_o these_o be_v found_v on_o a_o error_n that_o be_v indispensable_a which_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o descent_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_z charles_n brandon_z stand_v next_o in_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bastard_n for_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o brandon_n be_v secret_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o marry_v the_o french_a queen_n and_o that_o mortimer_n outlive_v she_o so_o that_o the_o issue_n by_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o sweat_v sickness_n do_v this_o year_n break_v out_o in_o england_n with_o such_o contagion_n that_o eight_o hundred_o die_v in_o one_o week_n of_o it_o in_o london_n those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o it_o be_v incline_v much_o to_o sleep_v and_o all_o that_o sleep_v die_v but_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v awake_v a_o day_n they_o do_v sweat_v it_o out_o charles_n brandon_n two_o son_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n die_v within_o a_o day_n one_o of_o another_o his_o elder_a daughter_n by_o the_o french_a queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n a_o good_a but_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n they_o have_v no_o son_n their_o elder_a daughter_n jane_n grace_n be_v think_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o age_n so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n project_v a_o match_n between_o she_o and_o his_o four_o son_n guildford_n his_o three_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o marry_v and_o because_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v most_o in_o the_o way_n care_n be_v take_v to_o send_v she_o out_o of_o england_n and_o a_o match_n be_v treat_v for_o she_o with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n a_o splendid_a message_n be_v send_v to_o france_n king_n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n carry_v it_o three_o earl_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o five_o lord_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o above_o two_o hundred_o gentleman_n accompany_v they_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n make_v the_o first_o speech_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v soon_o agree_v on_o yet_o neither_o party_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v either_o in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n till_o the_o lady_n shall_v be_v of_o year_n to_o give_v consent_n a_o noble_a embassy_n be_v send_v in_o return_n from_o france_n to_o england_n with_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n michael_n they_o desire_v in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n friendship_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o rumour_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o break_v their_o alliance_n the_o young_a king_n answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o rumour_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a to_o fear_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v to_o arise_v he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o determine_v they_o rather_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o force_n so_o far_o as_o his_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v thereby_o diminish_v this_o be_v think_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a answer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o fourteen_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a creation_n of_o peer_n fall_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_n warwick_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o piercy_n be_v then_o under_o a_o attainder_n pawlet_n be_v make_v marquis_n of_o winchester_n herbert_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o russel_n have_v be_v make_v earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o darcy_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o take_v the_o king_n out_o of_o northumberland_n hand_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v beginning_n to_o form_v a_o new_a party_n about_o the_o king_n so_o upon_o some_o information_n both_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n &_o his_o duchess_n sir_n ralph_n vane_n sir_n tho._n palmer_n sr_n tho._n arundel_n &_o several_a other_o of_o who_o some_o be_v gentleman_n of_o quality_n and_o other_o be_v the_o duke_n servant_n be_v all_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o commit_n of_o palmer_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o duke_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o as_o a_o complice_n and_o then_o pretend_v to_o discover_v a_o plot_n he_o say_v the_o duke_n intend_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o people_n and_o that_o northumberland_n northampton_n and_o pembroke_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o lord_n paget_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v on_o they_o by_o the_o way_n or_o have_v kill_v they_o at_o dinner_n that_o vane_n be_v to_o have_v 2000_o man_n ready_a arundel_n be_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o the_o gendarmoury_n be_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v the_o young_a king_n with_o such_o circumstance_n that_o he_o too_o easy_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o his_o uncle_n judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o conspiracy_n it_o be_v add_v by_o other_o that_o the_o duke_n intend_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o city_n of_o london_n one_o crane_n confirm_v palmer_n testimony_n and_o both_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o paget_n be_v also_o commit_v as_o complice_n on_o the_o first_o of_o december_n trial_n his_o trial_n the_o duke_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n be_v lord_n steward_n and_o 27._o peer_n sit_v to_o judge_v he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o northumberland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o particular_n charge_v on_o he_o be_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n to_o imprison_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o see_v northumberland_n sit_v a_o judge_n when_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v a_o design_n against_o his_o life_n
the_o pope_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n ibid._n but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n pag._n 102_o argument_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n pag._n 103_o and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 106_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o pag._n 108_o 1534._o the_o pope_n power_n condemn_v in_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 110_o a_o act_n concern_v heretic_n pag._n 111_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o convocation_n pag._n 112_o a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 113_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n pag._n 114_o all_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n pag._n 119_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v in_o trouble_n ibid._n but_o be_v very_o obstinate_a pag._n 121_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n ibid._n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 123_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o engl._n pag._n 125_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n pag._n 127_o frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n pag._n 128_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o pag._n 129_o bilney_n be_v martyrdom_n ibid._n frith_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 133_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n pag._n 135_o the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n pag._n 136_o other_o oppose_v they_o much_o pag._n 137_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n pag._n 138_o head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n pag._n 139_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n pag._n 141_o 1535._o a_o general_n visitation_n propose_v pag._n 144_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n pag._n 146_o some_o house_n surrender_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 150_o 1536._o queen_n katherin_n death_n pag._n 151_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 152_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n design_v pag._n 153_o queen_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v fall_v pag._n 155_o her_o trial_n pag._n 159_o and_o execution_n pag._n 162_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 164_o lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 165_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 167_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o k._n pag._n 168_o act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n ibid._n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n pag._n 169_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 172_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 174_o other_o alteration_n propose_v pag._n 175_o the_o king_n protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178_o card._n pool_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 179_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n seize_v on_o pag._n 181_o which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n pag._n 182_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n pag._n 184_o a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n pag._n 186_o another_o in_o yorkshire_n pag._n 187_o they_o be_v every_o where_o quiet_v pag._n 191_o greater_n monastery_n surrender_v pag._n 193_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v pag._n 196_o the_o imposture_n of_o some_o image_n discover_v pag._n 200_o becket_n be_v shrine_n break_v pag._n 201_o the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 203_o the_o english_a bishop_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 205_o the_o bible_n set_v out_o in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n pag._n 208_o prince_n edward_n bear_v pag._n 209_o lambert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 210_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n pag._n 213_o 1539._o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n pag._n 215_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 219_o a_o act_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n pag._n 220_o a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n pag._n 222_o a_o act_n for_o proclamation_n pag._n 224_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v pag._n 225_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 226_o bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n pag._n 228_o all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 229_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n pag._n 233_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o pag._n 234_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v pag._n 236_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 235_o cromwell_n be_v fall_v pag._n 238_o his_o attaindor_n pag._n 240_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 241_o the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v pag._n 242_o cromwell_n be_v death_n pag._n 246_o a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 247_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 248_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 250_o the_o book_n be_v publi_v pag._n 253_o barn_n ard_z other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n pag._n 255_o and_o burn_v pag._n 257_o new_a see_v found_v pag._n 260_o 1541._o the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n pag._n 262_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 264_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 269_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v pag._n 271_o 1542._o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o bible_n pag._n 274_o bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n pag._n 275_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 279_o 1543._o a_o parliament_n call_v pag._n 280_o a_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 282_o some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n pag._n 284_o cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v pag._n 286_o 1544._o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 288_o the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n pag._n 290_o the_o king_n take_v bulloign_n pag._n 291_o 1545._o wishart_n burn_v in_o scotland_n pag._n 292_o cardinal_n beaton_n be_v murder_v pag._n 294_o chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 296_o 1546._o a_o peace_n with_o france_n pag._n 297_o ann_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 298_o design_n against_o cranmer_n pag._n 300_o and_o against_o the_o queen_n pag._n 301_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_n pag._n 303_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v pag._n 304_o the_o duke_n be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 305_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 307_o and_o death_n pag._n 308_o his_o severity_n against_o papist_n pag._n 309_o the_o carthusian_n in_o particular_a pag._n 310_o fisher_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 311_o more_o be_v death_n and_o character_n pag._n 312_o attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n pag._n 314_o forrest_n burn_v for_o heresy_n pag._n 315_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n attaint_v pag._n 316_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 319_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n edward_n be_v birth_n and_o education_n pag._n 1_o king_n henry_n testament_n pag._n 2_o a_o protector_n choose_v pag._n 4_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n ibid._n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n pag._n 5_o layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pag._n 7_o some_o take_v down_o image_n pag._n 8_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o pag._n 9_o the_o king_n funeral_n pag._n 12_o soul_n mass_n examine_v ibid._n the_o coronation_n pag._n 14_o the_o chancellor_n turn_v out_o pag._n 15_o protector_n patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 19_o division_n in_o england_n pag._n 20_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 23_o censure_n on_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 26_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 28_o the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n pag._n 31_o the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 32_o a_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 35_o a_o act_n of_o repeal_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 36_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37_o a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 39_o a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o chantry_n pag._n 40_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 43_o difference_n between_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n pag._n 45_o 1548._o the_o m._n of_o northampton_n be_v divorce_n pag._n 48_o some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a pag._n 49_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 52_o auricular_a confession_n examine_v pag._n 54_o gardiner_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 56_o a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v pag._n 58_o the_o new_a office_n pag._n 61_o private_a communion_n pag._n 62_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 63_o all_o preach_a be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v pag._n 64_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 65_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 67_o 1549._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 72_o a_o act_n for_o fast_v pag._n 73_o the_o admiral_n attainder_n pag._n 74_o a_o new_a visitation_n pag._n 77_o dispute_n concern_v christ_n presence_n
virgil_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o those_o return_v which_o hungry_a scholar_n use_v to_o make_v to_o liberal_a prince_n for_o he_o love_v flattery_n out_o of_o measure_n vanity_n his_o learning_n and_o vanity_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o he_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o have_v surfeit_v a_o man_n of_o any_o modesty_n for_o all_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o contend_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o indecent_o in_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n the_o clergy_n carry_v it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v most_o at_o their_o hand_n both_o by_o his_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o his_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o luther_n so_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o those_o art_n be_v as_o little_a ashamed_a in_o magnify_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v in_o receive_v their_o gross_a commendation_n the_o manner_n of_o promotion_n to_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n be_v then_o the_o same_o bishop_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v place_n ever_o since_o the_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporality_n and_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o election_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v return_v the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o bull_n may_v be_v expede_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v consecrate_v after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o bull_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o to_o the_o law_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o then_o be_v the_o temporality_n restore_v nor_o can_v bull_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o rome_n without_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o engl._n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o promote_a to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o invasion_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v on_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n immunity_n a_o contest_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n the_o immunity_n of_o churchman_n for_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v by_o the_o spirituality_n occasion_v the_o only_o contest_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n between_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o past_o a_o law_n that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n a_o temporary_a law_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n that_o murderer_n and_o robber_n not_o be_v bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n but_o this_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v not_o continue_v by_o it_o the_o act_n determine_v the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n preach_v severe_o against_o it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n even_o of_o the_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a court_n this_o be_v do_v in_o parliament-time_n the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o commons_o address_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o a_o public_a hearing_n be_v appoint_v before_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n dr._n standish_n a_o franciscan_a argue_v against_o the_o immunity_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_a clerk_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o criminal_n shall_v be_v punish_v the_o abbot_n argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n answer_v that_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n for_o residence_n bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n and_o since_o no_o decree_n do_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v this_o concern_v immunity_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n do_v not_o bind_v after_o they_o have_v full_o argue_v the_o matter_n the_o laity_n be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v order_v to_o make_v he_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n standish_n be_v upon_o this_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v let_v fall_n yet_o the_o clergy_n carry_v the_o point_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o draw_v great_a consequence_n after_o it_o one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n be_v sue_v by_o his_o parish-priest_n for_o a_o mortuary_n in_o the_o legate_n court_n so_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temporal_a court_n for_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a and_o illegal_a court_n this_o incense_a the_o clergy_n so_o much_o that_o they_o contrive_v his_o destruction_n so_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v wickclif_n bible_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n for_o heresy_n heresy_n hunn_n imprison_v for_o heresy_n but_o be_v examine_v upon_o sundry_a article_n he_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o mercy_n upon_o which_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o law_n to_o have_v enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o this_o be_v his_o first_o crime_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o let_v his_o suit_n fall_v in_o the_o temporal_a court_n murder_v murder_v so_o one_o night_n his_o neck_n be_v break_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o knit_v up_o in_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n inquest_n by_o examine_v the_o body_n and_o by_o several_a other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sumner_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n dr._n horsey_n and_o the_o sumner_n and_o the_o bel-ringer_n the_o spiritual_a court_n proceed_v against_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o charge_v hun_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o wickliff_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n burn_v and_o condemn_v his_o body_n burn_v because_o that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n so_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o upon_o that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o doctor_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n when_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o this_o produce_v very_o ill_a effect_n for_o the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o thing_n dispose_v they_o more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o the_o entertain_v the_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o churchman_n who_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o their_o pastor_n but_o account_v they_o barbarous_a murderer_n the_o rage_n go_v so_o high_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hear_n before_o the_o council_n for_o the_o cardinal_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o the_o sumner_n be_v indict_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_n in_o parliament_n a_o act_n pass_v restore_v hun_n child_n but_o the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n concern_v his_o murder_n yet_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o majority_n the_o clergy_n look_v on_o the_o opposition_n that_o standish_n have_v make_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o immunity_n further_a dispute_v about_o immunity_n immunity_n as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o hun_n first_o suit_n so_o the_o convocation_n cite_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o claim_v the_o king_n protection_n since_o
not_o thus_o the_o people_n seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o their_o protection_n and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a lawyer_n than_o from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n warham_n the_o prosecution_n of_o lollard_n before_o warham_n there_o be_v several_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o heresy_n before_o warham_n forty_o eight_o be_v accuse_v but_o of_o these_o forty_o three_o abjure_v twenty_o seven_o man_n and_o sixteen_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n and_o five_o of_o they_o four_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v condemn_v some_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o other_o as_o relapse_n and_o against_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n husband_n and_o her_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v witness_n against_o she_o upon_o their_o conviction_n a_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n upon_o record_n the_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o must_v have_v go_v out_o in_o course_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o much_o mercy_n in_o such_o case_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o bowel_n as_o the_o dregs_o of_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o article_n object_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o layman_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o that_o the_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o holywater_n or_o holy-bread_n those_o who_o abjure_v do_v swear_v to_o discover_v all_o that_o hold_v those_o error_n or_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o procession_n and_o to_o wear_v on_o their_o clothes_n the_o representation_n of_o one_o in_o flame_n as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v also_o four_o in_o london_n that_o abjure_v almost_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o fox_n say_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o those_o who_o warham_n have_v condemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n even_o before_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v doctrine_n the_o progress_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n the_o scandalous_a extol_n of_o indulgence_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o all_o that_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o if_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a so_o small_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o revolution_n but_o any_o crisis_n will_v put_v ill_a humour_n in_o fermentation_n the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a they_o seldom_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o high_a festival_n and_o all_o the_o effect_v their_o residence_n can_v have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o great_a office_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n both_o of_o the_o secular_o &_o regulars_n give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o better_o and_o not_o have_v place_n of_o retreat_n to_o conceal_v their_o vice_n in_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v they_o become_v more_o public_a in_o sum_n all_o rank_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o universal_o despise_v and_o hate_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o much_o gross_a superstition_n that_o without_o great_a inquiry_n all_o man_n be_v easy_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n this_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o evident_o appear_v they_o find_v that_o a_o blind_a superstition_n come_v first_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o when_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v high_o advance_v the_o pope_n have_v upon_o that_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a people_n but_o even_o the_o crown_a head_n have_v long_o groan_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o translate_v many_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o upon_o this_o a_o hot_a persecution_n which_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o vicious_a clergy_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n be_v vigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o six_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o coventry_n in_o passion-week_n only_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a great_a number_n be_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o become_v the_o church_n champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v his_o book_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n draw_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o flattery_n can_v invent_v to_o extol_v it_o yet_o luther_n not_o daunt_v with_o such_o a_o antagonist_n but_o rather_o proud_a of_o it_o answer_v it_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o flatterer_n have_v raise_v he_o above_o it_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o note_n add_v to_o it_o draw_v a_o severe_a condemnation_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unacquainted_a with_o that_o book_n sir_n thomas_n more_o second_v the_o king_n and_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o mix_v too_o much_o gall_n with_o his_o ink._n the_o cardinal_n behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v unaccountable_a for_o he_o not_o only_o act_v nothing_o against_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o when_o some_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n in_o they_o he_o stop_v it_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n before_o who_o two_o preacher_n bilney_n and_o arthur_n be_v bring_v and_o article_n of_o heresy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v resolve_v to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o through_o fear_n what_o through_o persuasion_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o first_o arthur_z and_o bilney_n five_o day_n after_o to_o abjure_v but_o though_o bilney_n be_v a_o relapse_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gentle_a to_o he_o and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o the_o process_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n henry_n the_o seven_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n marriage_n the_o king_n marriage_n and_o agree_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n prince_n
arthur_n and_z katherine_z the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n she_o come_v into_o england_n &_o be_v marry_v in_o november_n but_o on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n after_o the_o prince_n die_v they_o be_v not_o only_o bed_v in_o ceremony_n the_o night_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o continue_v still_o to_o lodge_v together_o and_o the_o prince_n by_o some_o indecent_a raillery_n give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o be_v so_o little_o doubt_v that_o some_o impute_v his_o too_o early_a end_n to_o his_o excess_n in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o month_n have_v pass_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o the_o late_a prince_n woman_n be_v also_o set_v about_o she_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o with_o the_o precaution_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o the_o prince_n die_v henry_n the_o seven_o be_v unwilling_a to_o restore_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n propose_v a_o second_o match_n for_o she_o with_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n warham_n do_v then_o object_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o well_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o objection_n 1503._o decemb._n 1503._o so_o one_o be_v obtain_v ground_v upon_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o two_o young_a person_n to_o marry_v together_o for_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o princess_n marriage_n to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bull_n perhaps_o consummate_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n and_o so_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v perhaps_o not_o unwilling_a that_o prince_n shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_v epend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n they_o will_v be_v thereby_o oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v that_o authority_n upon_o this_o a_o marriage_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n but_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v by_o his_o father_n order_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o retract_v and_o annul_v his_o marriage_n henry_n the_o seven_o at_o his_o death_n charge_v he_o to_o break_v it_o off_o entire_o be_v perhaps_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o a_o return_n of_o confusion_n upon_o a_o controvert_v succession_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o have_v be_v during_o the_o war_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n marry_v she_o she_o bear_v he_o two_o son_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o daughter_n mary_n that_o live_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o daughter_n match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o queen_n contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o issue_n fail_v several_a match_n be_v propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dauphin_n then_o she_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o that_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o treaty_n be_v make_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o either_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o a_o widower_n or_o for_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v determine_v at_o his_o option_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v it_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o lady_n not_o legitimate_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o make_v by_o the_o cortes_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o contract_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n so_o that_o other_o prince_n move_v scruple_n against_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o himself_n or_o rather_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o he_o have_v they_o some_o year_n before_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o king_n aversion_n to_o his_o aunt_n which_o the_o king_n vindicate_v he_o in_o public_a afterward_o do_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o court_n contrivance_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n marriage_n the_o king_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v his_o marriage_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_n find_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n look_v on_o those_o law_n as_o moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o his_o authority_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o war_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o much_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o any_o other_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o this_o for_o so_o pry_v a_o courtier_n as_o wolsey_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o not_o have_v project_v a_o marriage_n with_o francis_n sister_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n prepossess_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n conceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o former_a marriage_n give_v a_o free_a scope_n to_o his_o affection_n which_o upon_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v on_o anne_n bolleyn_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v a_o quick_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n at_o rome_n where_o dispensation_n or_o divorce_n in_o favour_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o pass_v rather_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o desire_v they_o than_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o his_o alliance_n seem_v then_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o captivity_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o good_a colour_n oppose_v his_o suit_n since_o he_o have_v break_v his_o contract_n with_o his_o daughter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o give_v he_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n from_o rome_n whether_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temper_n or_o upon_o any_o promise_n make_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o reason_n gather_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o which_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o course_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o false_a suggestion_n in_o the_o bull_n and_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o that_o a_o favourable_a pope_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n anne_n bolleyn_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507_o and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o return_v twelve_o year_n after_o to_o england_n she_o be_v much_o admire_v in_o both_o court_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v without_o any_o blemish_n till_o her_o unfortunate_a fall_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o malicious_a writer_n to_o defame_v she_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o graceful_a and_o more_o cheerful_a than_o discreet_a she_o want_v none_o of_o the_o charm_n of_o wit_n or_o person_n and_o must_v have_v have_v extraordinary_a attractive_n since_o she_o can_v so_o long_o manage_v such_o a_o king_n affection_n in_o which_o her_o be_v with_o child_n soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n show_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o seven_o year_n she_o keep_v he_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o england_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v then_o a_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v love_n to_o she_o and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o
expect_v justice_n there_o so_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v she_o a_o great_a character_n for_o her_o extraordinary_a quality_n and_o protest_v he_o be_v act_v by_o no_o other_o principle_n then_o that_o of_o conscience_n he_o add_v that_o wolsey_n do_v not_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o suit_n but_o have_v oppose_v it_o long_o that_o he_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n in_o confession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o procure_v he_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o his_o case_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o under_o their_o hand_n declare_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v he_o have_v sign_v it_o but_o warham_n pretend_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v another_o write_v his_o name_n to_o it_o fisher_n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o legate_n go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n pope_n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o queen_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o except_v both_o to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o her_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v her_o contumax_n and_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v witness_n chief_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n but_o now_o since_o the_o process_n be_v thus_o go_v on_o the_o emperor_n agent_n press_v the_o pope_n vehement_o for_o a_o avocation_n and_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o spare_v nothing_o that_o will_v work_v on_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o threaten_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n declare_v himself_n so_o partial_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n he_o will_v certain_o embark_v in_o the_o same_o interest_n with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o engage_v in_o honour_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o unite_v with_o luther_n follower_n so_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grant_v the_o avocation_n will_v be_v so_o dismal_a as_o the_o cardinal_n creature_n represent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o will_v probable_o ruin_v he_o which_o may_v make_v his_o agent_n use_v such_o threaten_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v that_o for_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o in_o conclusion_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v engage_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o family_n to_o the_o government_n of_o florence_n he_o resolve_v to_o publish_v his_o treaty_n with_o he_o but_o that_o the_o grant_v the_o avocation_n may_v not_o look_v like_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a article_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o sorrow_n he_o tell_v the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o both_o because_o all_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n which_o surround_v he_o on_o all_o hand_n their_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n by_o delay_n be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o their_o other_o art_n have_v be_v for_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n avocation_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o avocation_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o on_o the_o 19_o he_o send_v it_o by_o a_o express_a messenger_n to_o england_n the_o legate_n campegio_n in_o particular_a draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o delay_n they_o can_v contrive_v and_o gain_v much_o time_n at_o last_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v campegio_n instead_o of_o do_v it_o adjourn_v the_o court_n till_o october_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consistory_n must_v observe_v their_o time_n of_o vacation_n this_o give_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o court_n great_a offence_n when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o process_n on_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o bend_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o interest_n campegio_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sailisbury_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n can_v easy_o recompense_v he_o but_o wolsey_n be_v under_o all_o the_o terror_n that_o a_o insolent_a favourite_n be_v liable_a to_o upon_o a_o change_n in_o his_o fortune_n none_o being_n more_o abject_a in_o misfortune_n than_o those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o success_n when_o the_o avocation_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v declare_v their_o commission_n void_a but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o letter_n citatory_n to_o be_v serve_v for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o his_o dignity_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o king_n govern_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o be_v expect_v he_o dismiss_v campegio_n civil_o only_o his_o officer_n search_v his_o coffer_n when_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n as_o be_v think_v to_o see_v if_o the_o decretal_a bull_n can_v be_v find_v wolsey_z be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v disgrace_v though_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n he_o have_v former_o put_v in_o he_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o many_o prince_n to_o hide_v their_o design_n of_o disgrace_v their_o favourite_n with_o high_a expression_n of_o kindness_n than_o ordinary_a till_o their_o ruin_n break_v out_o the_o more_o violent_o because_o it_o be_v not_o foresee_v at_o this_o time_n rise_v cranmer_n rise_v dr._n cranmer_n a_o fellow_n of_o jesus-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n meet_v accidental_o with_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n at_o waltham_n and_o be_v put_v on_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n propose_v a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v engage_v the_o chief_a university_n and_o divine_n of_o europe_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o resolution_n against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o marriage_n must_v be_v declare_v null_n this_o be_v new_a and_o seem_v reasonable_a so_o they_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n he_o see_v this_o way_n be_v both_o better_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o pope_n extreme_o so_o cranmer_n be_v send_v for_o and_o do_v so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n conceive_v a_o high_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o of_o his_o probity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o no_o artifices_fw-la nor_o calumny_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o remove_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o rise_n disgrace_v wolsey_z it_o disgrace_v so_o wolsey_n do_v now_o decline_v the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o he_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v hold_v the_o legatine_n court_v by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n contrary_a the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v the_o indictment_n and_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o then_o be_v his_o rich_a palace_n now_o whitehall_n and_o royal_a furniture_n seize_v on_o to_o the_o king_n use_n yet_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o winchester_n and_o above_o 6000_o l._n in_o plate_n and_o other_o good_n and_o there_o appear_v still_o great_a and_o clear_a print_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n of_o that_o entire_a confidence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o of_o which_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a so_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o the_o message_n he_o have_v concern_v it_o that_o once_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o a_o kennel_n before_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o article_n be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o seem_v for_o a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n where_o he_o have_v but_o few_o friend_n which_o all_o insolent_a favourite_n may_v expect_v in_o their_o disgrace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o cromwell_n that_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n do_v so_o
of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o overmastered_n by_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n but_o even_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n support_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v before_o advance_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v raise_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o impudent_a pitch_n that_o he_o declare_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o establish_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o provision_n upon_o which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n restrain_v those_o invasion_n on_o the_o crown_n since_o those_o endowment_n be_v make_v for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o hospitality_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v defeat_v 1_o 25._o ed._n 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v disinherit_v by_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o punishment_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o courtier_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o so_o general_a a_o law_n so_o these_o abuse_n be_v still_o continue_v but_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n 3_o 25._o ed._n 3_o a_o more_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o which_o all_o that_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n several_a other_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v make_v both_o in_o that_o reign_n and_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o or_o take_v farm_n of_o they_o and_o because_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o alien_n to_o hold_v benefice_n in_o england_n he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v none_o other_o take_v both_o presentation_n in_o england_n and_o obtain_v provision_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o right_n of_o prefentation_n be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n consider_v the_o great_a prejudice_n the_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v under_o resolve_v to_o provide_v effectual_a remedy_n so_o all_o the_o commons_o declare_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n 2._o 16._o ric._n 2._o and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o temporal_a lord_n declare_v they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v some_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n they_o also_o promise_v they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o a_o law_n pass_v that_o if_o any_o purchase_v translation_n excommunication_n or_o bull_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n they_o and_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o over_o or_o that_o receive_v or_o execute_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n upon_o this_o be_v by_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la this_o statute_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n pass_v in_o henry_n the_o four_o reign_n against_o some_o bull_n which_o the_o cistertian_n have_v procure_v and_o against_o the_o high_a rate_n set_v on_o bull_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v licence_n for_o some_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o provisor_n put_v the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n these_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n the_o invasion_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n make_v upon_o election_n be_v by_o another_o law_n condemn_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v again_o set_v up_o but_o those_o king_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o prerogative_n than_o the_o right_n of_o their_o people_n be_v often_o prevail_v with_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o licence_n to_o those_o who_o obtain_v provision_n at_o rome_n so_o these_o be_v all_o again_o condemn_v in_o henry_n the_o five_o time_n in_o all_o this_o time_n 5._o 4._o hen._n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o papacy_n give_v prince_n some_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o former_a age_n for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o pope_n sit_v at_o avignion_n where_o they_o be_v much_o eclipse_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n after_o that_o a_o schism_n follow_v between_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o still_o sit_v at_o avignion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o those_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o thunder_n against_o those_o law_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o use_n that_o the_o king_n make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o provisor_n to_o come_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o their_o licence_n to_o execute_v their_o bull_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v to_o resist_v that_o double_a force_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vigorous_a execution_n make_v of_o those_o law_n otherways_o than_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o provisor_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v ordinary_a on_o all_o such_o occasion_n that_o favourite_n make_v use_v of_o good_a law_n by_o which_o power_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n for_o heal_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o papacy_n for_o while_o that_o continue_v they_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v less_o oppress_v than_o former_o but_o that_o be_v once_o make_v up_o the_o pope_n be_v begin_v again_o to_o raise_v their_o old_a pretension_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o so_o high_a spirit_v a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o 5_o be_v he_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_n reign_n 6._o 6._o hen._n 6._o to_o propose_v a_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n and_o first_o write_v very_o severe_o to_o chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o not_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n nor_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n thomas_n becket_n and_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v under_o excommunication_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o order_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n against_o it_o yet_o chichely_n do_v not_o proceed_v so_o zealous_o as_o the_o pope_n expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v his_o legatine_n power_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v upon_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o which_o in_o spite_n to_o chicheley_n york_n be_v first_o name_v he_o annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o execute_v they_o reserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o he_o require_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o affix_v this_o his_o monitory_a brief_a the_o archbishop_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o write_v in_o his_o
york_n and_o that_o court_v of_o justice_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o there_o they_o desire_v that_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o the_o princess_n mary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o she_o right_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o monastery_n may_v be_v again_o set_v up_o that_o audley_n and_o cromwell_n may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o visitor_n may_v be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n but_o these_o be_v reject_v the_o rebel_n take_v heart_n again_o upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o gentle_a method_n he_o in_o his_o heart_n wish_v that_o all_o their_o demand_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o ld_n darcy_n do_v accuse_v he_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o king_n send_v he_o a_o general_a pardon_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n the_o rebel_n find_v that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n they_o lose_v heart_n resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o from_o doncaster_n but_o at_o two_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n such_o rain_n fall_v out_o as_o make_v it_o unpassable_a which_o be_v magnify_v as_o next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o rebel_n mind_n the_o king_n send_v a_o long_a answer_n to_o their_o demand_n he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o rabble_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o convocation_n in_o that_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o monastery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o lincolnshire_n for_o the_o law_n a_o multitude_n must_v not_o pretend_v to_o alter_v what_o be_v establish_v he_o have_v govern_v they_o now_o 28_o year_n his_o subject_n have_v enjoy_v great_a safety_n and_o be_v very_o gentle_o use_v by_o he_o in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o his_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v then_o none_o but_o man_n mean_o bear_v this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o find_v but_o two_o nobleman_n of_o his_o council_n and_o at_o present_a there_o be_v 7_o temporal_a lord_n and_o 4_o bishop_n in_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n which_o make_v he_o call_v audley_n and_o cromwell_n to_o the_o board_n if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v of_o any_o about_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o counselor_n he_o ought_v to_o employ_v nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v promote_v who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v lie_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o incendiary_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n he_o sign_v a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o restriction_n when_o this_o be_v know_v quiet_v they_o be_v everywhere_o quiet_v and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n cool_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o leader_n can_v use_v have_v no_o other_o effect_v but_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o together_o as_o bring_v they_o under_o new_a gild_n and_o make_v they_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n many_o come_v in_o and_o renew_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v all_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a ask_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o court_n and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n on_o design_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o all_o the_o secret_a correspondency_n they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o disposition_n to_o rebel_n be_v general_a only_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o forward_o in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a believe_v that_o the_o great_a abbot_n cherish_v it_o for_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o attain_v darcy_n plead_v his_o great_a age_n be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rebel_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n this_o give_v the_o clergy_n advantage_n to_o infuse_v it_o in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pardon_n will_v not_o be_v well_o keep_v so_o 8000_o run_v together_o again_o and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v carlisle_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o and_o by_o martial_a law_n hang_v their_o captain_n and_o 70_o other_o person_n other_o thought_n to_o have_v surprise_v hull_n but_o be_v likewise_o rout_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v many_o other_o little_a rise_n be_v quick_o disperse_v and_o such_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n vigilance_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o number_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o january_n the_o country_n be_v absolute_o quiet_v ask_v leave_v the_o court_n without_o leave_n but_o be_v soon_o retake_v and_o hang_v at_o york_n the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussy_n be_v arraign_v at_o westminster_n and_o condemn_v by_o their_o peer_n the_o one_o for_o the_o yorkshire_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lincolnshire_n insurrection_n darcy_n be_v behead_v on_o tower-hill_n his_o old_a age_n and_o former_a service_n make_v he_o to_o be_v much_o lament_v hussy_n be_v behead_v at_o lincoln_n darcy_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n but_o he_o desire_v a_o trial_n by_o combat_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o service_n he_o have_v late_o do_v be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o jealousy_n of_o he_o after_o these_o and_o several_a other_o execution_n be_v over_o the_o king_n proclaim_v a_o general_n oblivion_n in_o july_n by_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v again_o put_v in_o a_o quiet_a condition_n and_o this_o threaten_a storm_n be_v now_o quite_o dissipate_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o king_n go_v on_o more_o resolute_o in_o his_o design_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n for_o he_o be_v now_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o new_a commotion_n after_o so_o many_o have_v be_v so_o happy_o quash_v and_o that_o the_o chief_a incendiary_n have_v suffer_v a_o new_a visitation_n be_v appoint_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n king_n the_o great_a monastery_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o promote_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v likewise_o order_v to_o examine_v what_o imposture_n may_v be_v among_o they_o either_o in_o image_n or_o relic_n by_o which_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o credulous_a people_n be_v wrought_v on_o some_o few_o house_n of_o great_a value_n be_v prevail_v with_o the_o former_a year_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n many_o of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v though_o they_o be_v within_o the_o former_a act_n be_v now_o suppress_v and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v wrought_v on_o to_o surrender_v by_o several_a motive_n some_o have_v be_v faulty_a during_o the_o rebellion_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v a_o storm_n offer_v a_o resignation_n other_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v it_o on_o that_o account_n some_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o life_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o shameful_a discovery_n offer_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o have_v make_v such_o waste_v and_o dilapidation_n that_o have_v take_v care_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v less_o concern_v for_o other_o at_o st._n alban_n the_o rent_n be_v let_v so_o low_a that_o the_o abbot_n can_v not_o maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbey_n at_o battle_n the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o house_n and_o chappel_n be_v not_o above_o a_o 100_o l._n in_o value_n and_o their_o plate_n be_v not_o 300_o l._n in_o some_o house_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o plate_n or_o furniture_n leave_v many_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o life_n and_o that_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o house_n and_o to_o their_o innocence_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o tewksbury_n have_v 400_o mark_n a_o year_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n be_v more_o innocent_a and_o more_o resolute_a the_o visitor_n write_v that_o they_o find_v no_o scandal_n in_o that_o house_n but_o at_o last_o
bishop_n and_o the_o psalter_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n in_o english_a all_o churchman_n that_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o book_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v only_o require_v to_o recant_v for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o three_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o a_o year_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v witness_n for_o their_o purgation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o king_n to_o change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o proviso_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a act_n past_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o any_o nine_o privy_a counselor_n be_v empower_v to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n mountjoy_n dissent_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o any_o protestation_n against_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o whole_a reign_n by_o the_o act_n about_o religion_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o burn_v so_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n the_o act_n be_v also_o put_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n power_n he_o have_v now_o the_o reformer_n all_o at_o mercy_n for_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o act_n or_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o affect_v this_o much_o to_o have_v his_o people_n depend_v entire_o upon_o he_o the_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n and_o calais_n and_o for_o the_o netherlands_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o though_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v lady_n mary_n legitimate_a upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n next_o prince_n edward_n the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a thus_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v leave_v without_o support_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n in_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n hamilton_n next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o king_n henry_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o match_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o lady_n with_o other_o not_o exceed_v twenty_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o after_o that_o age_n she_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o all_o the_o clergy_n head_v by_o cardinal_n beaton_n set_v themselves_o much_o against_o this_o the_o queen-mother_n oppose_v it_o much_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v a_o match_n with_o the_o french_a will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n can_v not_o oppress_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o english_a might_n for_o if_o the_o french_a oppress_v they_o the_o english_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o england_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o protection_n from_o any_o other_o prince_n this_o meeting_n with_o that_o antipathy_n that_o be_v then_o form_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o clergy_n turn_v the_o people_n general_o to_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o france_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o french_a send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o governor_n they_o send_v also_o over_o the_o governor_n be_v base-brother_n afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o he_o make_v he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o that_o be_v annul_v because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v subsist_v for_o if_o the_o annul_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v reverse_v than_o the_o second_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o these_o threaten_n join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v artifices_fw-la have_v their_o full_a effect_n on_o he_o for_o he_o turn_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o french_a council_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n with_o england_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v leave_v hostage_n for_o their_o faithful_a perform_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v little_o concern_v either_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o hostage_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o king_n henry_n hand_n who_o upon_o that_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hostage_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a reparation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o france_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o francis_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o advance_v a_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o second_v he_o the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n windsor_n some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n widow_n to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o fall_v then_o on_o a_o society_n at_o windsor_n person_n a_o priest_n testwood_n and_o marbeck_n two_o singing-man_n and_o filmer_n one_o of_o the_o town_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o dr._n london_n who_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o much_o into_o cromwel_n favour_n and_o be_v eminent_o zealous_a in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o now_o he_o make_v his_o court_n no_o less_o dextrous_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n move_v in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v all_o suspect_a house_n for_o book_n write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n so_o the_o four_o before_o mention_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v seize_v on_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n and_o dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o english_a find_v write_v by_o marbeck_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v illiterate_a marbeck_n say_v the_o note_n be_v his_o own_o gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o he_o fall_v on_o and_o for_o the_o concordance_n he_o say_v he_o compile_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n though_o he_o understand_v little_a latin_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v the_o true_a author_n so_o to_o try_v he_o they_o give_v he_o some_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o with_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o that_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o say_v marbeck_n be_v better_o employ_v than_o they_o be_v that_o examine_v he_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v though_o the_o other_o
beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n will_v take_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o allowance_n to_o live_v on_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o go_v further_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o several_a crime_n as_o 1._o his_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 3._o his_o own_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n but_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n though_o his_o draw_v so_o near_o his_o end_n aught_o to_o have_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o westminster_n but_o he_o send_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o by_o a_o commission_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v prince_n edward_n crown_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v make_v all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o other_o who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a excuse_n for_o so_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n that_o in_o seven_o day_n both_o house_n past_o the_o bill_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v by_o those_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v order_v to_o be_v next_o morning_n there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o of_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n be_v use_v to_o give_v according_a to_o record_n in_o the_o herauld_n office_n so_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o person_n as_o a_o most_o inexcusable_a act_n of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o night_n after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v and_o it_o be_v think_v contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o government_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a reign_n with_o so_o unjustifiable_a a_o act_n as_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o old_a duke_n and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v yet_o both_o side_n make_v inference_n from_o this_o calamity_n that_o fall_v on_o he_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o for_o his_o obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a return_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o cromwell_n and_o many_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n cranmer_z will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o retire_v to_o croyden_n whereas_o gardiner_n that_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n all_o along_o continue_v still_o about_o the_o court._n the_o king_n distemper_n have_v be_v grow_v long_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o stair_n but_o make_v use_v of_o a_o engine_n sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o garden_n by_o which_o he_o be_v let_v down_o and_o draw_v up_o he_o have_v a_o old_a sore_a in_o his_o leg_n that_o pain_v he_o much_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n discharge_v themselves_o that_o way_n till_o at_o last_o all_o settle_a in_o a_o dropsy_n those_o about_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n seem_v near_o lest_o that_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v treason_n his_o will_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n he_o have_v make_v one_o at_o his_o last_o go_v over_o to_o france_n all_o the_o change_n that_o he_o make_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o he_o order_v gardiner_n name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o in_o that_o former_o make_v he_o be_v name_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n when_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o put_v that_o disgrace_n on_o a_o old_a servant_n he_o continue_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v his_o temper_n and_o can_v govern_v he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o prefer_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o sister_n by_o charles_n brandon_n to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n some_o objection_n be_v make_v to_o the_o validity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o will._n it_o be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o stamp_v with_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v without_o any_o order_n give_v for_o it_o by_o himself_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v most_o concern_v appeal_v to_o many_o witness_n and_o chief_o to_o a_o deposition_n which_o the_o lord_n paget_n have_v make_v who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o finish_v the_o foundation_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o of_o christ's-church_n hospital_n near_o newgate_n yet_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o full_o settle_v as_o be_v needful_a till_o his_o son_n complete_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n death_n and_o death_n his_o spirit_n sink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o death_n be_v approach_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o king_n express_v in_o general_a his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o order_v cranmer_n to_o be_v send_v for_o but_o he_o be_v speechless_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o croidon_n yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n his_o death_n be_v conceal_v three_o day_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v with_o his_o last_o breath_n continue_v to_o do_v business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o then_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o seimour_n conceal_v it_o so_o long_o till_o they_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o severity_n he_o use_v against_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n priest_n a_o account_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o priest_n make_v both_o side_n write_v with_o great_a sharpness_n of_o he_o his_o temper_n be_v imperious_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o his_o revenge_n and_o stick_v at_o nothing_o by_o which_o he_o can_v either_o gratify_v his_o lust_n or_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o sentence_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o he_o by_o the_o virulent_a book_n cardinal_n pool_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n and_o the_o apprehension_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n his_o people_n have_v to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o together_o with_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o history_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o those_o prince_n against_o who_o pope_n have_v thunder_v in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o people_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o severe_a government_n and_o by_o some_o public_a example_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v otherwise_o follow_v if_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o after_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o he_o proceed_v to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o which_o support_v that_o authority_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o capital_a proceed_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v in_o easter-term_n 1535_o in_o which_o three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n particular_a the_o carthusian_n
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
ever_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o take_v all_o imaginable_a pain_n to_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o dark_a age_n be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o the_o more_o incredible_a that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n write_v against_o it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v for_o that_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v then_o receive_v in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o saxon_a homily_n that_o be_v read_v on_o easter-day_n in_o which_o many_o of_o bertram_n word_n be_v put_v but_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n at_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a loaf_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n every_o one_o have_v a_o joint_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o that_o conceit_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o it_o do_v often_o bleed_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o piece_n of_o flesh_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o undecent_a way_n of_o handle_v christ_n glorify_a body_n so_o the_o schoolman_n do_v invent_v a_o more_o seemly_a notion_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o every_o crumb_n there_o be_v a_o entire_a christ_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o it_o general_o prevail_v and_o then_o the_o miracle_n fit_v for_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o but_o new_a one_o agree_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o priest_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o because_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n will_v have_v be_v shrewd_a temptation_n to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o get_v therefore_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o so_o instead_o of_o bread_n a_o thin_a wafer_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n go_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n england_n anabaptist_n in_o england_n that_o be_v come_v over_o out_o of_o germany_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o only_o object_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o dip_v other_o hold_v many_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o cruel_a war_n in_o germany_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n at_o munster_n but_o all_o these_o carry_v the_o name_n anabaptist_n from_o that_o of_o infant-baptism_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mild_a opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o these_o come_v over_o to_o england_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o search_v they_o out_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o several_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o do_v abjure_v their_o error_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n can_v not_o sin_n burn_v two_o be_v burn_v one_o joan_n bocher_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n deny_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n vain_a and_o conceit_a of_o her_o notion_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v offer_v she_o with_o scorn_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm._n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o her_o execution_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n for_o which_o the_o reformer_n condemn_v the_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v one_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o some_o wild_a opinion_n especial_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o disturb_a brain_n but_o cranmer_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o punish_v those_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n he_o also_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v blasphemer_n and_o he_o think_v error_n that_o strike_v immediate_o against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n aught_o to_o be_v capital_o punish_v these_o thing_n do_v rather_o silence_v than_o fatisfie_v the_o young_a king_n he_o sign_v the_o warrant_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o cranmer_n that_o since_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o matter_n to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o sin_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v lie_v at_o his_o door_n this_o strike_v the_o archbishop_n and_o both_o he_o and_o ridley_n take_v she_o into_o their_o house_n and_o try_v what_o reason_n join_v with_o gentleness_n can_v do_v but_o she_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o insolent_a so_o at_o last_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v her_o life_n very_o indecent_o break_v out_o often_o in_o jeer_n and_o reproach_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o person_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o a_o stake_n some_o time_n after_o that_o a_o dutchman_n george_n van_fw-mi parr_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a exemplary_a life_n both_o for_o fast_v devotion_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o suffer_v with_o extraordinary_a composedness_n of_o mind_n these_o thing_n cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n on_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o condemn_v cruelty_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v on_o themselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o practice_v it_o when_o they_o have_v power_n the_o papist_n make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o what_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n suffer_v in_o her_o time_n be_v think_v a_o just_a retaliation_n on_o they_o from_o that_o wise_a providence_n that_o dispense_v all_o thing_n just_o to_o all_o men._n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n no_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o several_a book_n be_v write_v to_o justify_v infant-baptism_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o early_o begin_v and_o so_o universal_o spread_v be_v think_v a_o good_a plea_n especial_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o argument_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v who_o build_v so_o much_o on_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o predestination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o please_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v a_o absolute_a decree_n nor_o do_v those_o who_o have_v advance_v that_o opinion_n know_v well_o how_o to_o hinder_v people_n from_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o it_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o pry_v too_o much_o into_o those_o secret_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o much_o pry_n to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n from_o it_o this_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n on_o the_o live_v of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v set_v loose_a from_o all_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o preacher_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o of_o which_o they_o give_v the_o nation_n free_a warning_n at_o this_o time_n a_o sort_n of_o contagion_n of_o rage_n run_v over_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n england_n tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n find_v more_o advantage_n by_o the_o trade_n of_o wool_n than_o by_o their_o corn_n do_v general_o enclose_v their_o ground_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o pasture_n and_o so_o keep_v but_o few_o servant_n and_o take_v large_a portion_n of_o their_o estate_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v marriage_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o pilgrimage_n give_v they_o also_o more_o time_n to_o work_v so_o the_o commons_o fear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a slavery_n some_o propose_v a_o aggrarian_a law_n for_o regulate_v this_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v a_o discourse_n about_o it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n in_o the_o division_n
without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o more_o unlimited_a power_n in_o make_v treaty_n as_o for_o the_o business_n of_o bulloign_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n say_v it_o be_v take_v after_o the_o emperor_n treaty_n with_o england_n and_o so_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n comprehend_v it_o within_o it_o without_o breach_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o treaty_n with_o france_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o good_a excuse_n when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o deceitful_a or_o unjust_a war_n but_o it_o be_v often_o forget_v when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v more_o favourable_a paget_n after_o several_a other_o conference_n find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o propose_v in_o council_n whether_o since_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o france_n bulloign_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o a_o siege_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n for_o do_v it_o present_o and_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o more_o advisable_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n since_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o compass_v the_o marriage_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v upon_o this_o protector_n a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n all_o the_o protector_n be_v enemy_n take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n the_o one_o hate_v he_o for_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o other_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o business_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v many_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v the_o protector_n many_o enemy_n his_o partiality_n to_o the_o commons_o provoke_v the_o gentry_n his_o cut_n off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a palace_n in_o the_o strand_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o bishop_n house_n and_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o plague_n disgust_v the_o people_n the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o promote_a the_o change_n make_v in_o religion_n but_o for_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n best_a manor_n his_o entertain_v foreign_a troop_n both_o german_n and_o italian_n though_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o council_n yet_o give_v a_o general_a distaste_n and_o that_o great_a advancement_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o wrought_v much_o both_o on_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o it_o raise_v his_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o it_o provoke_v the_o envy_n of_o other_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o any_o of_o his_o design_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o beget_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o except_o cranmer_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o friend_n and_o paget_n and_o smith_n all_o turn_v against_o he_o so_o they_o violent_o oppose_v the_o proposition_n for_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o place_n about_o bulloign_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o by_o his_o not_o provide_v they_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v recall_v the_o garrison_n out_o of_o hadington_n and_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v protector_n by_o which_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o advice_n though_o he_o have_v since_o that_o take_v out_o a_o patent_n which_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n upon_o paget_n return_v when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v they_o much_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v secret_o direct_v paget_n to_o procure_v no_o better_o answer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o excuse_n for_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o action_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o protector_n carry_v the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n october_n which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n october_n and_o put_v many_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n about_o he_o which_o increase_v the_o jealousy_n so_o nine_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n meet_v at_o ely-house_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o their_o meeting_n instead_o of_o return_v join_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o make_v a_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o protector_n be_v ill_a government_n and_o bad_a design_n and_o of_o his_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o letter_n for_o raise_v man_n and_o for_o disperse_v seditious_a paper_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n both_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n declare_v for_o they_o they_o also_o send_v letter_n all_o over_o england_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n seven_o more_o privy_a counsellor_n come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o protector_n be_v obstinacy_n and_o his_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o in_o common_a and_o the_o protector_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o they_o upon_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v little_o regard_v therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v construct_v well_o of_o their_o intention_n and_o proceed_n the_o protector_n have_v remove_v the_o king_n from_o hampton_n court_n as_o be_v a_o open_a place_n to_o windsor_n which_o have_v some_o more_o defence_n about_o it_o and_o have_v arm_v some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o set_v they_o about_o the_o king_n person_n which_o heighten_v the_o jealousy_n of_o he_o yet_o see_v himself_o abandon_v by_o all_o friend_n except_o a_o few_o and_o find_v the_o party_n against_o he_o be_v form_v to_o such_o a_o strength_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v any_o long_o he_o offer_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n so_o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n with_o their_o proposition_n and_o a_o passport_n be_v send_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n cranmer_z and_o the_o other_o two_o write_v to_o the_o council_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v cruel_a counsel_n many_o false_a report_n as_o be_v usual_a on_o such_o occasion_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o protector_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n shall_v die_v first_o which_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o the_o council_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o paget_n charge_v they_o to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o king_n person_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o windsor_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n servant_n may_v be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o his_o own_o swear_a servant_n admit_v to_o wait_v they_o also_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o council_n understanding_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v send_v first_o three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n smith_n stanhop_n thynne_n wolf_n and_o cecil_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o windsor_n and_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o receive_v favourable_o and_o assure_v they_o he_o take_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o good_a part_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n fall_v the_o protector_n be_v fall_v except_o cecil_n who_o be_v present_o enlarge_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v protector_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o
concern_v it_o the_o council_n interpose_v and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o send_v with_o their_o order_n a_o paper_n of_o reason_n justify_v it_o show_v that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o a_o altar_n especial_o since_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v support_v by_o it_o sermon_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o church_n on_o working-day_n this_o occasion_v great_a run_v about_o and_o idleness_n and_o raise_v emulation_n among_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n order_v they_o all_o to_o be_v put_v down_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a contention_n concern_v these_o they_o be_v factious_o keep_v up_o by_o some_o and_o too_o violent_o suppress_v by_o other_o but_o now_o that_o matter_n be_v quiet_v and_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o government_n be_v now_o free_a of_o all_o disturbance_n the_o coin_n be_v reform_v and_o trade_n be_v encourage_v the_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n son_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n daughter_n the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n make_v a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n with_o lady_n mary_n but_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n do_v still_o depend_v scotland_n affair_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v in_o scotland_n the_o governor_n now_o make_v duke_n of_o chastelherault_n in_o france_n be_v whole_o lead_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n counsel_n who_o though_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n yet_o give_v himself_o up_o without_o any_o disguise_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v another_o man_n wife_n avowed_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a teacher_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v the_o queen_n mother_n go_v to_o france_n on_o design_n to_o procure_v the_o government_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v put_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o diet_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n germany_n and_o germany_n the_o town_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v proscribe_v but_o they_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n express_v their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n without_o do_v act_n of_o hostility_n to_o other_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o late_a war_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tyranny_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o give_v up_o their_o religion_n tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o strasburg_n and_o other_o town_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o all_o germany_n be_v dispose_v to_o a_o revolt_n only_o they_o want_v a_o head_n severe_a edict_n be_v also_o set_v out_o in_o flanders_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o english_a in_o antwerp_n who_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o to_o remove_v the_o trade_n to_o another_o place_n the_o emperor_n press_v the_o diet_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o trent_n but_o maurice_n of_o saxe_n to_o who_o all_o the_o protestant_n join_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o unless_o all_o their_o former_a decree_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o their_o divine_n hear_v and_o admit_v to_o vote_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n confidence_n that_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o resolve_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o he_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o too_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o repose_v such_o consequence_n in_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a error_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o maurice_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o in_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v now_o general_o comply_v to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v general_o the_o popish_a clergy_n comply_v general_o oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v inform_v against_o as_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n do_v under_o his_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o settle_v be_v near_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o late_a invention_n and_o approve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n smith_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v upon_o some_o complaint_n put_v in_o prison_n be_v discharge_v by_o cranmer_n intercession_n write_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o mistake_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n gentleness_n towards_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o write_v sincere_o and_o call_v god_n a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o most_o of_o that_o party_n govern_v themselves_o be_v this_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o oppose_v all_o the_o change_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o comply_v with_o they_o cranmer_z be_v a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o offer_v reckon_v that_o whether_o they_o act_v sincere_o or_o not_o yet_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o nation_n he_o be_v also_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n against_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o their_o error_n and_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o wean_v from_o they_o only_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v such_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o make_v stretch_v for_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o martin_n bucer_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o stone_n death_n bucer_n death_n and_o gripe_v of_o the_o gut_n he_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o people_n occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n order_n be_v send_v from_o the_o court_n to_o cambridge_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o all_o the_o public_a honour_n to_o his_o memory_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v speech_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v both_o by_o haddon_n the_o university_n orator_n and_o parker_n and_o redmayn_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v also_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o bucer_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v none_o alive_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v now_o to_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o conversation_n with_o he_o bucer_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o all_o the_o reformer_n in_o learning_n but_o superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o melancthon_n and_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a he_o have_v not_o that_o nimbleness_n of_o dispute_v for_o which_o peter_n martyr_n be_v more_o admire_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o insolent_o towards_o he_o soon_o after_o this_o deprivation_n gardiner_n deprivation_n gardiner_n process_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o some_o civilian_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n in_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n offer_v to_o he_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o imprison_v and_o nothing_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o
law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v affront_v the_o preacher_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o england_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v timous_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o order_n of_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n yet_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o those_o particular_n the_o delegate_n proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o a_o commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v when_o that_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o mere_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o process_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v better_o excuse_v poinet_n be_v put_v in_o his_o see_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n story_n be_v put_v in_o rochester_n and_o upon_o veysy_n resignation_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o scruple_n that_o hooper_n make_v be_v now_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o vestment_n and_o to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o hearty_o receive_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thought_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o cranmer_n judge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o think_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o since_o while_o they_o remain_v the_o address_n to_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o thereby_o all_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n he_o think_v speculative_a opinion_n may_v come_v last_o since_o error_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v these_o open_a in_o many_o treatise_n and_o dispute_n before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v alteration_n that_o so_o all_o people_n may_v be_v beforehand_o satisfy_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o now_o they_o frame_v a_o body_n of_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o forty_o two_o article_n and_o afterward_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty-nine_o which_o be_v in_o all_o people_n hand_n need_v not_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivocal_a sense_n be_v put_v on_o the_o term_n former_o use_v new_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o elude_v be_v invent_v a_o humour_n of_o explain_v mystery_n by_o simile_n and_o nicety_n and_o of_o pass_v anathema_n on_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o do_v much_o overrun_v the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o new_a addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v those_o who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v receive_v as_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o this_o curiosity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n go_v far_o and_o spin_v the_o thread_n much_o fine_a they_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o their_o notion_n as_o heretical_a many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v retain_v much_o of_o that_o peremptoriness_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o england_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o frame_v these_o article_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o the_o great_a simplicity_n possible_a common-prayer-book_n change_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n when_o this_o be_v settle_v they_o go_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o add_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n that_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o humble_a confession_n conceive_v in_o general_a word_n but_o to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n after_o which_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v think_v much_o better_o than_o the_o give_a absolution_n in_o such_o formal_a word_n as_o i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o beget_v in_o the_o undiscerning_a vulgar_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v manage_v the_o great_a engine_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o communion-service_n they_o order_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o short_a devotion_n between_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o till_o church-discipline_n be_v restore_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o awaken_v such_o as_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o due_a seriousness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o hear_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o pronounce_v with_o those_o stop_n in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o offence_n against_o it_o the_o chrism_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o expression_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n except_v only_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o a_o rubric_n be_v add_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n explain_v the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o due_a reverence_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o receive_n so_o particular_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o such_o as_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o book_n upon_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n for_o remove_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o except_v to_o that_o posture_n christ_n do_v at_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n moses_n appoint_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v with_o staves_z in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v then_o to_o begin_v their_o march_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n common_a at_o meal_n which_o our_o saviour_n practice_n justify_v so_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v institute_n this_o ordinance_n in_o so_o familiar_a a_o posture_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v more_o become_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v it_o stand_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n downward_o kneel_v be_v afterward_o use_v as_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o devout_a worship_n but_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o adoration_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o upon_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n all_o fall_n down_o
stop_v it_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o power_n he_o know_v all_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v perhaps_o advise_v she_o to_o follow_v such_o political_a maxim_n as_o himself_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o his_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n may_v well_o frighten_v other_o from_o follow_v such_o counsel_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o carnal_a policy_n may_v govern_v she_o too_o much_o and_o that_o so_o she_o will_v fall_v from_o her_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v herself_o to_o the_o parliament_n have_v beforehand_o prepare_v some_o to_o second_v she_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o desire_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o she_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o necessary_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v the_o nation_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o thraldom_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o gardiner_n counsel_n and_o look_v on_o pool_n advice_n as_o more_o candid_a than_o prudent_a gardiner_z persuade_v she_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o present_a genius_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o pool_n look_v on_o gardener_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o intrigue_n of_o state_n than_o touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v convince_v that_o gardener_n method_n be_v sure_a and_o prefer_v they_o to_o pool_n when_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n come_v to_o be_v know_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o twenty_o of_o their_o member_n with_o a_o address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o the_o court_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n gardiner_z upon_o this_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o match_n be_v such_o that_o except_o very_o extraordinary_a condition_n be_v offer_v it_o will_v occasion_v a_o general_a rebellion_n he_o also_o write_v to_o he_o that_o great_a sum_n must_v be_v send_v over_o both_o to_o gratify_v the_o nobility_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o election_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v against_o they_o as_o for_o condition_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v for_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o marry_v to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n as_o he_o please_v and_o for_o money_n there_o be_v 400000_o pound_n order_v to_o be_v divide_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o gardiner_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v over_o with_o the_o prince_n this_o the_o emperor_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o the_o free_a town_n of_o germany_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v he_o for_o the_o re-payment_n of_o it_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o for_o his_o excuse_n tell_v they_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o for_o his_o son_n marriage_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v reimburse_v from_o england_n which_o be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v by_o a_o practise_v bishop_n and_o a_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o gardiner_z do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o chancellor_n to_o force_v all_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n nor_o common_a justice_n show_v in_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n to_o any_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v harpsfield_n preach_v to_o they_o sacrament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o flatter_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o late_a time_n with_o a_o zeal_n that_o show_v how_o fervent_o he_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a time_n with_o great_a sharpness_n so_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v divide_v between_o satyr_n and_o panegyric_n six_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v qualify_v by_o their_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v either_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v philpot_n philips_n haddon_n cheyney_n ailmer_n and_o young_a they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o a_o motion_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o condemn_v the_o catechism_n and_o common-prayer-book_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o particular_o the_o article_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o all_o agree_v except_o those_o six_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o philpot_n answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v depute_v some_o to_o compose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n their_o work_n a_o disputation_n be_v propose_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n first_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o a_o preposterous_a method_n the_o six_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o rogers_n with_o some_o other_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v refuse_v since_o they_o be_v no_o member_n and_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n the_o dispute_n begin_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v present_a weston_n be_v prolocutor_n he_o open_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o dispute_v as_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o few_o haddon_n ailmer_n and_o young_a foresee_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o number_n &_o noise_n so_o at_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o go_v away_o cheyney_n argue_v from_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n origen_n say_n that_o it_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o theodoret_n saying_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n answer_v that_o theodoret_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a substance_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o substance_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n philpot_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o use_v these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o entychian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o simile_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n so_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o press_v it_o too_o far_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a haddon_n cite_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v he_o also_o ask_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v with_o man_n who_o can_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o disputation_n continue_v several_a day_n philpot_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v for_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v propose_v a_o argument_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o make_v harangue_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o court_n gate_n after_o some_o short_a time_n spend_v in_o cite_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n philpot_n be_v command_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n for_o
against_o lollard_n one_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o other_o against_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o corrupt_a member_n in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v officious_a to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o spain_n and_o popery_n another_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o after_o they_o have_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o during_o this_o parliament_n cranmer_n new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n the_o convocation_n sit_v and_o that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v to_o the_o disputation_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n that_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n while_o that_o cause_n be_v debate_v they_o send_v a_o committee_n of_o their_o able_a man_n to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n who_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o cranmer_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o that_o unity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o must_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v then_o make_v his_o testament_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o allege_v against_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v many_o thing_n false_o out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n call_v he_o often_o a_o unlearned_a and_o impudent_a man_n but_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o mildness_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o to_o weep_v he_o vindicate_v his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o book_n he_o show_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o hiss_a and_o insult_v and_o end_v with_o such_o shout_n of_o triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v quite_o baffle_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v run_v down_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o next_o day_n he_o begin_v with_o deep_a protestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o mere_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n which_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v equal_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o live_a man_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a age_n smith_n argue_v against_o he_o from_o christ_n appear_v to_o saint_n stephen_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o ridley_n say_v christ_n may_v either_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o or_o a_o representation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o many_o of_o chrysostome_n expression_n be_v allege_v but_o he_o say_v these_o be_v rhetorical_a figure_n and_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o plain_a passage_n the_o dispute_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o insulting_n that_o have_v be_v use_v the_o day_n before_o and_o in_o conclusion_n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n say_v they_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n vainglory_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o that_o man_n but_o they_o see_v likewise_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v echo_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n latimer_n be_v bring_v out_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o dispute_v so_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o feed_v on_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o that_o feed_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a receive_v it_o he_o say_v his_o memory_n be_v much_o impair_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o though_o he_o can_v not_o dispute_v well_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v firm_o root_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a shout_n raise_v and_o during_o the_o whole_a debate_n the_o noise_n and_o disorder_n be_v such_o that_o it_o look_v like_a a_o country_n game_n than_o a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n four_o or_o five_o speak_v oft_o at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o committee_n of_o convocation_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n cranmer_z send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o dispute_n and_o of_o huddle_v they_o up_o in_o such_o haste_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a nothing_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o but_o to_o shuffle_v up_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o abuse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disputation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o boast_n that_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v public_o baffle_v it_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o london_n to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o to_o erect_v new_a trophy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v do_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o three_o of_o the_o imprison_a bishop_n and_o seven_o divine_n sign_v a_o paper_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o no_o dispute_n except_o it_o be_v in_o write_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council_n or_o before_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v visible_a the_o design_n of_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o these_o point_n have_v be_v so_o positive_o determine_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o look_v for_o fair_a deal_n where_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o imprisonment_n their_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v to_o they_o then_o they_o add_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v on_o fair_a and_o equal_a term_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n but_o to_o obey_v all_o her_o command_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o july_n queen_n the_o pr._n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n prince_n philip_n land_v at_o southampton_n when_o he_o set_v foot_n to_o land_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a way_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o his_o friend_n say_v it_o import_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o mayor_n of_o
not_o esteem_n hooper_n a_o bishop_n so_o he_o be_v only_o degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n roger_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v his_o wife_n nor_o his_o child_n yet_o so_o little_o do_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n fright_v he_o that_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o awaken_v he_o be_v carry_v from_o newgate_n to_o smithfield_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o on_o such_o term_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o exchange_v a_o quick_a fire_n for_o everlasting_a burn_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o life_n with_o joy_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v hooper_n be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n at_o which_o he_o rejoice_v for_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v many_o there_o he_o speak_v to_o several_a who_o he_o have_v former_o know_v some_o of_o they_o in_o compassion_n to_o he_o weep_v by_o he_o which_o make_v he_o shed_v tear_n but_o he_o say_v all_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n have_v not_o move_v he_o to_o do_v so_o much_o he_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n a_o pardon_n be_v also_o offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n but_o to_o no_o effect_n a_o great_a wind_n blue_a while_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o hinder_v the_o flame_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o choke_v he_o or_o destroy_v his_o vital_n so_o that_o he_o be_v near_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o great_a torment_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o call_v on_o god_n his_o last_o word_n be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n sander_n that_o have_v be_v minister_n at_o coventry_n and_o tailor_n that_o be_v minister_n at_o hadly_a be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v and_o send_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o former_a be_v first_o commit_v for_o preach_v without_o licence_n after_o the_o queen_n prohibition_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o make_v opposition_n to_o some_o priest_n that_o break_v violent_o into_o his_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o it_o gardiner_z be_v in_o hope_n that_o these_o four_o execution_n be_v make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n will_v have_v strike_v so_o general_a a_o terror_n in_o the_o whole_a party_n that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a occasion_n for_o further_a severity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v six_o more_o be_v soon_o after_o apprehend_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o call_v heretic_n be_v now_o rather_o inflame_v than_o depress_v he_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o those_o trial_n and_o turn_v over_o that_o invidious_a matter_n to_o bonner_n who_o temper_n be_v so_o cruel_a that_o he_o undertake_v it_o cheerful_o these_o severity_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o the_o nation_n condemn_v the_o burn_n much_o condemn_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n those_o that_o oppose_v the_o law_n be_v only_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o some_o few_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o now_o man_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n on_o trifle_a pretence_n and_o keep_v there_o till_o law_n be_v make_v by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v mere_o for_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o law_n one_o piece_n of_o cruelty_n be_v also_o singular_a when_o the_o council_n send_v away_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o country_n they_o threaten_v to_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v no_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o to_o avoid_v that_o butchery_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v some_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o length_n and_o sharpness_n of_o hooper_n torment_n as_o a_o punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o vestment_n ridley_n and_o he_o have_v be_v entire_o reconcile_v and_o write_v very_o affectionate_a letter_n to_o one_o another_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o those_o difference_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o another_o world_n and_o that_o bitter_a passage_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o it_o aught_o to_o inspire_v all_o other_o with_o more_o moderate_a thought_n in_o such_o matter_n those_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n grow_v to_o dislike_v this_o cruelty_n and_o come_v to_o hate_v king_n philip_n for_o it_o gardiner_z and_o the_o other_o counsellor_n have_v open_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n set_v they_o on_o to_o it_o so_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o king_n the_o sourness_n of_o who_o temper_n together_o with_o his_o bigotry_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o as_o may_v probable_o spoil_v his_o design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o england_n take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o so_o his_o confessor_n alphonsus_n a_o franciscan_a preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o the_o take_n of_o people_n life_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o do_v it_o by_o this_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v back_o on_o they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o stop_v for_o some_o week_n but_o at_o last_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o persecution_n avowed_o than_o not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o petition_n be_v print_v beyond_o sea_n they_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reformer_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n they_o set_v before_o her_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o destroy_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v do_v before_o his_o conversion_n they_o remember_v she_o of_o cranmer_n interpose_v to_o preserve_v her_o life_n in_o her_o father_n time_n they_o cite_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n by_o which_o she_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o be_v turn_v as_o their_o fear_n or_o interest_n lead_v they_o they_o show_v she_o how_o contrary_a persecution_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n tolerate_a jew_n and_o that_o turk_n notwithstanding_o the_o barbarity_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o tolerate_a christian_n they_o remember_v she_o that_o the_o first_o law_n for_o burn_v in_o england_n be_v make_v by_o henry_n the_o iv_o as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v help_v he_o to_o depose_v richard_n the_o second_o and_o so_o to_o mount_v to_o the_o throne_n they_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o god_n have_v trust_v she_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o people_n &_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o such_o wolf_n the_o petition_n also_o turn_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o a_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v set_v before_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o popish_a author_n write_v several_a book_n in_o justification_n of_o those_o proceed_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n and_o say_v the_o heretic_n blaspheme_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o heathen_n be_v for_o the_o false_a saint_n peter_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a christ_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o saint_n austin_n be_v once_o against_o all_o severity_n in_o such_o case_n but_o change_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o some_o banishment_n and_o fine_n have_v on_o the_o donatist_n that_o on_o which_o they_o insist_v most_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o anabaptist_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o they_o be_v now_o fortify_v in_o their_o cruel_a intention_n and_o resolve_v to_o spare_v none_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v bonner_n keep_v one_o tomkins_n a_o weaver_n some_o month_n in_o his_o house_n who_o be_v find_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v divers_a violence_n to_o he_o as_o the_o tear_v out_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o
beard_n and_o the_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n burst_v and_o these_o not_o prevail_v to_o make_v he_o change_v he_o be_v at_o last_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n one_o hunter_n a_o apprentice_n not_o above_o xix_o year_n old_a be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n bonner_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v he_o forty_o pound_n to_o change_v so_o mercenary_a do_v he_o think_v other_o man_n conscience_n be_v measure_v they_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o two_o gentleman_n causton_n and_o higbed_n one_o laurence_n a_o priest_n and_o two_o mean_a person_n be_v burn_v near_o their_o own_o house_n in_o essex_n the_o method_n in_o these_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o proceed_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v summary_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la upon_o complaint_n make_v person_n be_v imprison_v and_o article_n contain_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v and_o if_o their_o answer_n be_v heretical_a they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o without_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o they_o or_o prove_v against_o they_o ferrar_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o his_o successor_n morgan_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n but_o that_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n save_v that_o his_o execution_n be_v stop_v three_o week_n rawlins_n white_a a_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o afterward_o burn_v marsh_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o chester_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cruelty_n of_o burn_a they_o add_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o pour_v melt_v pitch_n on_o his_o head_n one_o flower_n a_o rash_a and_o furious_a man_n wounded_z a_o priest_n at_o s._n margaret_n westminster_n as_o he_o be_v officiate_a for_o which_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o find_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o fact_n be_v disapprove_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o he_o become_v sincere_o penitent_a for_o it_o before_o he_o die_v after_o this_o for_o some_o week_n there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o those_o severity_n the_o queen_n about_o this_o time_n send_v for_o her_o treasurer_n church-land_n the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o her_o revenue_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o think_v herself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o her_o hand_n she_o think_v they_o be_v unlawful_o acquire_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o she_o without_o a_o sin_n therefore_o she_o declare_v she_o will_v have_v they_o dispose_v of_o as_o cardinal_z pool_n shall_v think_v fit_a some_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o bull_n set_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o keep_v any_o land_n belong_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n this_o alarm_v many_o in_o england_n but_z gardiner_z pacify_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o bull_n be_v make_v only_o for_o germany_n and_o that_o no_o bull_n do_v bind_v in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v inquisitive_a people_n for_o a_o sin_n in_o germany_n be_v likewise_o a_o sin_n in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n come_v from_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n every_o where_o equal_o pope_n julius_n die_v in_o march_n succeed_v marcellus_n choose_a pope_n paul_n the_o iv_o succeed_v and_o marcellus_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o he_o turn_v his_o thought_n whole_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n he_o suffer_v none_o of_o his_o nephew_n nor_o kindred_n to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o resolve_v effectual_o to_o put_v down_o nonresidence_n and_o plurality_n but_o he_o find_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a design_n he_o have_v project_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v mischief_n than_o good_a which_o make_v he_o once_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v be_v save_v that_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n these_o thing_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o he_o that_o he_o sicken_v within_o twelve_o day_n of_o his_o election_n and_o die_v ten_o day_n after_o that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o french_a to_o consent_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o she_o do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n but_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o another_o pope_n set_v on_o reformation_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o set_v up_o caraffa_n call_v paul_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o most_o extravagant_o ambitious_a and_o insolent_a pope_n that_o have_v reign_v of_o a_o great_a while_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n rome_n the_o english_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o english_a ambassador_n enter_v rome_n in_o great_a state_n have_v in_o their_o train_n 140._o horse_n of_o their_o own_o attendant_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o audience_n till_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o grant_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n for_o he_o pretend_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o confer_v those_o title_n the_o ambassador_n it_o seem_v know_v it_o be_v the_o queen_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o every_o thing_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o take_v that_o grant_n from_o he_o their_o public_a audience_n be_v give_v in_o great_a solemnity_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o in_o token_n of_o his_o pardon_v the_o nation_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o build_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o in_o private_a discourse_n he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o abbey-land_n be_v not_o restore_v he_o say_v it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o confirm_v sacrilege_n and_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o last_o farthing_n every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v send_v over_o a_o collector_n to_o gather_v the_o peter-pence_n for_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o st._n peter_n will_v open_v heaven_n to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n upon_o earth_n these_o be_v heavy_a tiding_n to_o the_o lord_n montacute_n sir_n anthony_n brown_n who_o estate_n consist_v chief_o of_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v endure_v to_o contradiction_n and_o repeat_v this_o every_o time_n they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o england_n persecution_n the_o english_a grow_v backward_o in_o the_o persecution_n order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o have_v secret_a spy_n in_o every_o parish_n for_o give_v they_o information_n of_o all_o people_n behaviour_n this_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sowrness_n of_o spanish_a council_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o base_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o have_v their_o informer_n or_o delatores_fw-la that_o go_v into_o all_o company_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n temper_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o discourse_n against_o the_o state_n and_o thereby_o ruin_v they_o people_n grow_v so_o averse_a to_o cruelty_n that_o bonner_n himself_o find_v how_o odious_a he_o be_v become_v and_o observe_v the_o slackness_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n refuse_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o further_a and_o burn_v none_o in_o five_o week_n time_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n write_v to_o he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o either_o to_o reclaim_v the_o heretic_n or_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o he_o quick_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o mend_v his_o pace_n upon_o such_o a_o admonition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n for_o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a look_v for_o the_o court_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o queen_n delivery_n the_o envoy_n be_v name_v that_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o the_o neighbour_a court_n the_o tiding_n of_o it_o do_v fly_v over_o england_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v upon_o it_o in_o several_a cathedral_n but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a conception_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n by_o she_o vanish_v this_o tend_v much_o to_o alienate_v king_n philip_n from_o she_o and_o he_o find_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o look_v after_o his_o hereditary_a crown_n than_o to_o
excessive_o and_o do_v much_o mischief_n hailstone_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n fall_v in_o some_o place_n intermit_a fever_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o contagious_a that_o they_o rage_v like_o a_o plague_n so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v not_o people_n enough_o to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o aversion_n to_o the_o government_n and_o that_o dispose_v the_o queen_n to_o hearken_v to_o overture_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v project_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a favourite_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o be_v both_o much_o set_v on_o extirpate_v heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o it_o because_o the_o constable_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o his_o three_o nephew_n the_o coligny's_n be_v know_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v also_o lose_v another_o battle_n this_o year_n at_o gravelin_n which_o make_v he_o desire_v a_o peace_n for_o he_o think_v the_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n do_v compensate_a both_o that_o and_o his_o loss_n at_o st._n quintin_n so_o both_o those_o prince_n reckon_v they_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o dispose_v to_o it_o a_o treaty_n be_v open_v at_o cambray_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o guise_n possess_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o same_o maxim_n which_o seem_v more_o necessary_a because_o heresy_n have_v then_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o that_o court_n that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o great_a number_n in_o the_o public_a walk_n about_o paris_n use_v to_o assemble_v at_o night_n and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o verse_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o great_a consideration_n for_o his_o rank_n but_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n his_o queen_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o her_o age_n both_o for_o great_a part_n eminent_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n set_v out_o forbid_v this_o psalmody_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o crown_a head_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o make_v it_o seem_v not_o advisable_v to_o punish_v any_o for_o it_o at_o least_o till_o a_o general_a peace_n have_v be_v first_o make_v in_o april_n be_v the_o dauphin_n marry_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n marry_v the_o dauphin_n and_o queen_n of_o scotland_n marry_v which_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o epithalamium_n write_v by_o buchanan_n reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a piece_n of_o latin_a poetry_n the_o deputy_n send_v from_o scotland_n be_v desire_v to_o offer_v the_o dauphin_n the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o say_v that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n so_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n but_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o it_o soon_o after_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v send_v over_o died_z and_o the_o five_o escape_v narrow_o it_o be_v general_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v poison_v when_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o scotland_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n be_v call_v in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o allow_v the_o dauphin_n the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a title_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n for_o the_o french_a interest_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n protection_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n be_v ill_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o resolution_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o that_o month_n twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o both_o estate_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o defend_v the_o nation_n both_o against_o the_o french_a and_o scots_a but_o the_o commons_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n till_o the_o queen_n death_n on_o the_o 17_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o parliament_n her_o false_a conception_n and_o the_o melancholy_a that_o follow_v it_o death_n the_o queen_n death_n which_o receive_v a_o surcharge_n from_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o that_o turn_v to_o a_o dropsy_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n in_o the_o forty-third_a year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o she_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n sixteen_o hour_n after_o her_o cardinal_n pool_n die_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o leave_v priuli_n a_o noble_a venetian_a that_o have_v live_v twenty_o six_o year_n in_o a_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o his_o executor_n but_o as_o pool_n have_v not_o study_v to_o heap_v up_o much_o wealth_n so_o priuli_n who_o have_v refuse_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n rather_o than_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o lose_v his_o company_n give_v it_o all_o away_o and_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o his_o breviary_n and_o diary_n pool_n be_v a_o learned_a humble_a character_n pool_n death_n and_o character_n prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o have_v certain_o the_o best_a notion_n of_o any_o of_o his_o party_n then_o in_o england_n but_o he_o be_v almost_o alone_o in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n who_o temper_n and_o principle_n be_v fierce_a and_o severe_a prefer_v the_o bloody_a counsel_n of_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a method_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o though_o his_o superstition_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v still_o with_o he_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o many_o thing_n his_o be_v legate_n at_o trent_n and_o his_o retirement_n at_o viterbo_n have_v both_o enlighten_v and_o compose_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o join_v to_o the_o probity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n produce_v great_a effect_n in_o he_o his_o character_n deserve_v the_o more_o to_o be_v enlarge_v on_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v who_o even_o a_o partial_a historian_n can_v find_v much_o good_a to_o relate_v for_o their_o temporize_a and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o their_o cruelty_n when_o power_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o write_v of_o they_o with_o that_o softness_n of_o stile_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a knowledge_n character_n the_o queen_n character_n a_o froward_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o melancholy_a piety_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o she_o she_o leave_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o council_n and_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v all_o the_o dictate_v and_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o she_o esteem_v pool_n beyond_o they_o all_o yet_o she_o impute_v the_o moderateness_n of_o his_o counsel_n rather_o to_o his_o temper_n than_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o press_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v up_o court_n of_o inquisition_n for_o extirpate_v of_o heresy_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o cardinal_n and_o as_o prince_n be_v require_v by_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v their_o dominion_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v out_o a_o decree_n this_o year_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n confirm_v all_o canon_n against_o heretic_n declare_v that_o such_o prince_n as_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v thereby_o forfeit_a all_o their_o right_n without_o any_o special_a sentence_n and_o that_o
reformer_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v draw_v upon_o the_o second_o point_n about_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n that_o every_o church_n have_v to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n or_o determine_v matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o and_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v in_o many_o place_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a concurrence_n though_o that_o be_v then_o more_o possible_a when_o all_o be_v under_o one_o emperor_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o superstition_n as_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v lay_v aside_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n reform_v even_o the_o clergy_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n have_v do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n when_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n eight_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o nine_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o among_o who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o more_o opposition_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v reserve_v some_o land_n belong_v to_o bishopric_n to_o herself_o as_o they_o fall_v void_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o improprietated_a tithe_n to_o the_o value_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v much_o oppose_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o apprehend_v that_o under_o this_o pretence_n there_o may_v new_a spoil_n be_v make_v of_o church-land_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n 90._o be_v against_o it_o but_o 133._o be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o religious_a house_n found_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v suppress_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v declare_v valid_a in_o law_n by_o which_o all_o the_o lease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o their_o see_v be_v good_a in_o law_n a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n with_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may._n some_o bill_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o queen_n mary_n who_o be_v barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v to_o resign_v and_o the_o last_o be_v extreme_a old_a resolve_v to_o follow_v latimer_n example_n and_o not_o return_v to_o his_o see_n so_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o scory_n alone_o another_o bill_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v for_o restore_v all_o churchman_n to_o their_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v decent_a enough_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o a_o act._n another_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o impower_v xxxii_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v out_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o except_o kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n refuse_v it_o tonstall_n continue_v unresolved_a till_o september_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o queen_n delay_v the_o put_v it_o to_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o be_v quit_v it_o rather_o because_o be_v extreme_a old_a he_o think_v it_o indecent_a to_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v still_o change_v than_o out_o of_o any_o scruple_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n concern_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o confinement_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v at_o liberty_n only_o bonner_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n many_o complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o bonner_n for_o the_o cruelty_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o law_n and_o the_o torture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o prisoner_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o the_o queen_n resolve_v not_o to_o stain_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o nazianzen_n upon_o the_o like_a revolution_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhort_v their_o follower_n not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_a themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n heath_n live_v private_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sometime_o visit_v by_o the_o queen_n tonstall_n and_o thirleby_n be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o lambeth_n with_o the_o new_a archbishop_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v morose_n and_o haughty_a man_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o school_n divinity_n which_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v to_o incline_v people_n to_o a_o over-value_a of_o themselves_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_o pates_n scot_n and_o goldwell_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n chester_n and_o st._n asaph_n continue_v still_o in_o england_n but_o these_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n a_o few_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o nun_n go_v likewise_o out_o of_o england_n and_o so_o gentle_a be_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o none_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n still_o in_o church_n and_o though_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v many_o application_n to_o divert_v she_o from_o it_o church_n the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v on_o the_o divine_v put_v all_o their_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o write_v and_o desire_v she_o to_o commit_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o unalterable_a resolution_n upon_o political_a consideration_n they_o lay_v before_o her_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o make_v image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o a_o oratory_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a s._n john_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o idol_n and_o not_o only_o of_o worship_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o feed_v superstition_n and_o end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a division_n among_o themselves_o they_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v raise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n occasion_v such_o distraction_n as_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v way_n for_o its_o ruin_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o mahometan_n thief_n thing_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v at_o last_o content_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o send_v visiter_n over_o england_n visitation_n a_o general_n visitation_n so_o injunction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o those_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o renew_v with_o some_o little_a alteration_n to_o which_o rule_n be_v add_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o require_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n all_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o go_v not_o to_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n be_v forbid_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n inquiry_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n during_o the_o late_a reign_n reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v pronounce_v a_o explanation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o minister_a divine_a
first_o vent_v in_o king_n james_n time_n above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o naggs_n head_n tavern_n in_o cheapside_n and_o be_v in_o great_a disorder_n because_o kitchen_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v they_o upon_o which_o scory_n make_v they_o all_o kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v the_o bible_n on_o their_o head_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o they_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o neale_n one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n watch_v they_o into_o the_o tavern_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v through_o the_o keyhole_n this_o be_v give_v out_o when_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o nottingham_n who_o have_v see_v parker_n consecration_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o see_v it_o do_v at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o both_o the_o record_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v plain_o confute_v this_o the_o author_n do_v also_o see_v the_o original_a instrument_n then_o make_v describe_v all_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o parker_n consecration_n preserve_v still_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n among_o the_o other_o manuscript_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o that_o house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v about_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v be_v the_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o those_o article_n that_o have_v be_v compile_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o a_o long_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v former_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n yet_o in_o the_o original_a subscription_n of_o the_o article_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n still_o extant_a there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n make_v against_o it_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o then_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v once_o the_o whole_a nation_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o express_v a_o definition_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v have_v drive_v many_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o assert_v only_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o such_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o convocation_n have_v so_o positive_o determine_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v think_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n bible_n a_o tranflation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n several_a book_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o call_v for_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o be_v to_o translate_v that_o parcel_n that_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o so_o when_o one_o have_v complete_v that_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o other_o part_n and_o after_o every_o book_n have_v thus_o past_a the_o censure_n of_o all_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o great_a haste_n make_v they_o in_o this_o important_a work_n that_o within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o whole_a translation_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v discipline_n the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o the_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay-hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o and_o have_v expose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o chief_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n lose_v and_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o scorn_a and_o despise_v but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v now_o know_v this_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o zeal_n nor_o bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v on_o some_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a platform_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n all_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o it_o that_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o other_o difference_n be_v raise_v concern_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o faction_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o court_n these_o difference_n be_v heighten_v by_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o make_v the_o several_a party_n quarrel_v with_o so_o much_o animosity_n that_o it_o shall_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fatal_a division_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o court_n and_o country_n party_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o moderate_a man_n to_o compose_v they_o have_v prove_v ineffectual_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a revolution_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n when_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o bring_v the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n the_o queen_n regent_n see_v that_o by_o do_v this_o she_o will_v not_o only_o break_v her_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o adhere_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o assurance_n she_o give_v they_o of_o her_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v endanger_v for_o as_o their_o party_n be_v strong_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v support_v they_o and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o follow_v her_o brother_n be_v cruel_a counsel_n but_o the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o all_o danger_n and_o resolve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o people_n by_o some_o severe_a execution_n they_o begin_v with_o walter_n mell_n a_o old_a insirm_a priest_n who_o have_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n against_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v he_o be_v particular_o accuse_v for_o have_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o have_v condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o some_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o he_o confess_v and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o abjure_v they_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v yet_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o people_n from_o those_o cruelty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o